Dance inspiration

Chapters

Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 6 (NSFW)
Chapter 7
Chapter 8 (NSFW) Extended version.
Chapter 9 (NSFW).
Chapter 5 (NSFW)

Chapter 1

Today was the very day when I was supposed to become an independent citizen of the kingdom of Equestria. I could hardly restrain myself from grinning when four princesses were sitting in front of me.

It's been three months since I got into this world... Although I'm not complaining about it, but it's definitely something that will make anyone laugh like crazy. Yeees. And now I have to tell all these details for the archive and personal curiosity of the rulers of this horse country...

"OUCH!" I screamed when I felt a wing strike on the back of my head. I looked at the smug Princess Luna, and at that moment a mental conversation took place between us. "If you hit me with your wing again, then you'll miss a few feathers! Bitch, your ass..."

Celestia didn't give me a chance to finish all my accumulated profanity. She came up to me, and as usual, squatting down, hugged me with hooves, resting chin on head.

"Calm down, Arhip. You shouldn't talk about my sister and us like that. Don't forget that we are not horses. We're ponies..." whispered Celestia, stroking my head and back.

A fail-safe weapon in relation to me. "Ahr... As always, you know how to find an approach to me." I said in an apologetic voice and looked questioningly at these ponies. "Do I really have to tell you all this before you let me go to town?"

Princess of Friendship, was the most curious mare in this dynamic community. She was sitting at the table and had to write down everything that I would tell about myself. Heh! I have to admit she's a charming mare, but her look... Does she see me as a test subject?

Princess Luna didn't take long to wait when she heard my words. "You can enjoy my sister's soothing caresses, but you won't be able to hide from us the fact that you've been secretly watching our..."

I felt Celestia give Luna a stern look. "That's enough, Luna. Now is not the best time for such revelations. We need to finish this procedure and release Arhip. We still have a lot to do today, but this is definitely one of the most interesting." She looked lovingly into my eyes and continued: "You don't have to worry about it. Yes, you need to tell us all these details for us to make your soul feel better. After that, you can be free. Besides, it is very important for our archives."

Once again, Celestia showed tact and understanding towards me. She was probably the very first one who didn't treat me like all these ponies.

I sighed and looked at all these princesses, but I kept my gaze on Luna for a bit. "Em... I need to tell you that you..."

Luna stood on all her hooves and covered my mouth with her wing. "NO! If that's what we're thinking..."

Princess Cadence looked at Luna with a sly smile. "Oh, yes! Come on! You don't have to hide your sexual desires from me."

After these revealing words, the only one who was shocked was Princess Twilight Sparkle. "What? Should I write this down? Why didn't I know about this before?" She asked, rolling her eyes and pretending that everything was fine.

I'm already tired of all this idiocy, so, as the only man in this office, I decided to interrupt all these jokes. I removed the wing of the Princess of the Moon and winked conspiratorially at her, which received an approving smile from her side.

"I'm so sorry, em... princesses! But I want to tell you about myself, and it seems that we got a little carried away here with the wrong thing. Although, I can understand the curiosity of the Princess of Love!" I said and looked coquettishly into Cadence's eyes. Of course, this made her a little embarrassed and her cheeks turned red from my attention.

Celestia released me from her embrace and sat down next to her sister, but after a little thought she called the maid to make us tea and bring pastries. I've only been living in this world for three months, but I already understand something about how everything works here.

"Okay... I'll probably start my story."

"Yes, and don't forget to tell us about your first experience with a mare." Cadence commented, keeping a sly grin on her face.

This made me clear my throat, but when I was convinced that all these princesses were not joking with me, and expressed full interest, it broke my doubts about such details.

"Heh... Looks like I don't have a choice."

I grew up on a horse breeding farm. My parents have owned this business for a long time. However, they were clearly joking with me when they gave me this name.

Arhip. This name means "Master of horses" or "Senior over horses" in Greek. That's why Princess Luna and I still have such jokes. But that's not the point now.

In my youth, I had a personal mare to whom I gave the name Dance. And now I will tell you why this is so.

As a young college student, I didn't exclude myself from more advanced ideas. Including music. My parents have noticed me more than once that I merge with the music into one whole and my dancing looks as if I put my soul into it.

However, a mare named Dance was able to understand me correctly. And it happened every time I came to the farm with the next feeding of horses. There was something mysterious in the look of this horse, but it always pleased me and my parents. Every time I turned on the music on my player, this mare stopped chewing hay and started dancing!

If someone thinks I'm talking nonsense, they need to see it for themselves! Of course, the horse dance looks unusual, but it was more than strange. It seemed to me that this mare has human feelings! The way she bounced, and doing it gracefully, to the beat of the music, could be videotaped and sent to YouTube.

Sometimes my father used to say that you could perform with this mare in the circus. But I must admit that this mare was my favorite in our entire horse herd.

As funny as it may sound, but when it came time for me to grow up, my parents sent me to college with a focus on dancing. Yes! Over time, I realized my talent. I'm a good dancer. But my romance couldn't last as long as my heart wanted it to.

I left the horse breeding farm and my beloved mare named Dance to live and work in a big city. But during this time I made friends who often invited me to spend a "good time". So it happened this time.

We were having fun in one of the clubs, until the memories of that very mare overtook me. And then I, already pretty drunk on alcohol, went out on the dance floor. I was like in a trance, but the voices of support from my friends, inclined me to enthusiasm. At that moment I gave myself completely to the beat of the music, and the club DJ was only happy about it. Then I showed my dancing talent to the fullest...

When I was able to think more adequately again, I found myself on the street near the club. But... But! What happened during this time?! I don't remember anything! Damn it! When I caught my breath and slapped my cheeks several times, I started looking for an entrance to this club. I could not understand that this was no longer the same place I was in some time ago.

When I came out into the light to the supposed entrance to the club, I sobered up for a few seconds! There was a small, colored horse at the entrance!

I squinted, and again I slapped myself several times on the cheeks. "What the hell is going on here?!"

The colored horse, apparently it was a stallion, turned his attention to me. The way he looked was an amazing find for crazy people. He was wearing a jacket, sunglasses and an earpiece! He looked like a bodyguard!

"Are you all right?" He asked in a helpful voice, watching me slap myself on the cheeks.

I shook my head and grinned. "Ah, I must have had too much to drink." I said and tried to get into the club.

"Just a minute, Mister, whatever your name is, I do not know, but you will not go to the club." Said the guard in the form of a horse.

I wrinkled my nose and pushed his hoof away. "Are you kidding, buddy? My friends are there, and they are waiting for me!"

The horse, or rather the Pony, based on the size, raised his glasses. "First of all, I don't remember you. You didn't come here at all. Oh, and if you add to all this shock, then I've never seen anyone like you before! You better stay calm and don't do anything rash."

"What nonsense is this?" I asked and turned at the sound of the voice.

"Guards! Take this emigrant!" The guard at the door to the club shouted.

I saw like four white horses... ponies. Yes, damn it! Pony. They were dressed up in some kind of armor and a spear was attached to their sides! They were the Royal Guards, which I found out later.

Minutes passed, and I began to realize the fact that this is not funny at all! I'm drunk, of course, but what I see in front of me is reality! These guards treated me quite adequately and helpfully. They gave me some kind of medicine bottle and said it would help me get out of stress.

I looked skeptically and mockingly at these armored ponies and drank this medicine. "Yes! My adventure shouldn't end so shitty. Damn you for this swill..." I thought at that moment, but after a few seconds my well-being inclined me to sleep.

I don't remember anything after that. I ended up in jail.

"Aн! Fuck!" I cried out when I felt a sharp pain on my buttock. "Bitch, I'm going to kick your ass." I whispered and rolled over on my side, began to analyze the situation a little...

However, when I saw with my drunken eyes what could be called: a prison, a straw bed, stone floors, light coolness, two small horses in armor, which had spears...

My eye twitched nervously and I wrinkled my face, trying not to go crazy at that moment. "Em... Hey! What the fuck is going on here?" My throat was dry, and right in front of my eyes were talking, little horses!

One of those assholes... uh... yeah, a PONY! He grinned and looked at the tip of his spear. "Heh... I told you it would work." He said and looked at his partner with a satisfied grin.

"Yes, yes... I have already tried a similar method of awakening my mare." Another guard answered.

I think I'm going to be sick of all this madness right now.

The first thing I decided to ask these talking horses was what I was most worried about at that moment. "Are you the jerk who poked my ass with a spear?"

The guard smiled smugly, rejoicing at his resourcefulness. "Yes! Now get up! Princess Luna is waiting for you to find out all the details of your appearance near "Brave Hooves" Club."

I rubbed my eyes and forehead after taking a deep breath and looked at these guards. "Did you give me some drugs? What kind of princess is Luna? AND YOU!? Both of YOU! Who are you anyway? What's going on here?! And... are you talking horses?" Yes, I had a lot of questions at that time.

Both guards snorted and grinned. But one of them decided to be tactful and understanding. "You're almost right. But we are not horses. We're ponies. And now, I beg you, please don't keep the princess waiting..." But he didn't have time to finish his speech.

I heard two pairs of hooves, apparently shod hooves, notify me and these two guards that our company would increase.

My eyes widened with even greater surprise when the lattice door swung open and the same Princess Luna entered this prison room. I didn't have to think about her name and that she was a mare for a long time. But the questions in my head only increased from the fact that I saw this very Princess Luna!

Both guards stepped aside and bowed. But this princess didn't come alone, she had two more guards in armor with her, and they had leathery wings! I think I once read about such mythological creatures. They are called "batpony". But this blue mare with a sly grin made no less impression on me.

I rolled my eyes painfully and covered them with my palm. "Oooh... welcome! I need a drink! Otherwise I feel crazy!" I groaned, playing a theatrical role to try to soften this situation a little and add humor. I really had good reasons for this.

She looked like that magical one of my best dreams! Yes! And I have never seen such... pony... She had a horn! Is she a unicorn? no! I saw she had wings... But that's not my craziest memory. Her mane and tail were the color of the night the starry sky, and at the same time fluttered in a nonexistent wind! It also did not escape my attention that I saw the drawings on the hips of this mare. No matter how crazy a jerk I was at that moment, but I have to admit that it looks very erotic. I have no doubt that I must have gone mad. But it doesn't soothe my stress.

"You should be more polite in front of Princess Luna!" One of the guards said in a stern voice.

I guiltily and with a blushing face looked into the eyes of this very princess. "Princess Luna..."

She wrinkled her face and turned to one of those batponies in armor. Hmm... are they her bodyguards? "Bring cider for this alien!" Luna ordered and watched my reaction out of the corner of her eye.

My reaction was obvious. I swallowed my saliva and looked gratefully at these ponies. "Right now I feel like shit. But! Hmm... Princess Luna?" I cleared my throat, continuing to stare in fascination at this blue, magical mare. "I am khem... I don't quite understand what's happening to me. Maybe I'm in some kind of drug intoxication right now? Oh, and to dilute a little with a little dessert, to a bunch of my questions, I want to admit right away that I definitely like what I see. Even if you are a magic horse... a mare with a horn and wings." I measured her horn with my eyes and looked into her blue eyes again. "You look adorable." I ended my idiotic speech with this compliment and looked skeptically at everyone present.

Heh! Did I really say that out loud?

All the guards immediately showed vigilance and pointed their spears in my direction. I touched the tip of such a spear with my index finger and turned my gaze to that very princess.

"Wow! You are serious horses... pony... Hey! I'm not going to threaten you! I just want to know what's going on with me!? And who are you all!? Put away your spears!"

Princess Luna looked at me skeptically, but just at that moment one of her guards came up, who was holding a glass decanter with his wing. "Um... Princess Luna! I brought apple cider! Heh... the reserves of the commandant of the Canterlot prison."

I instantly cheered up and stretched out my hands to this guard. He looked at me with a slight smile and immediately handed me this cherished decanter of apple cider along with his wing. I didn't ask any questions at that moment. Uncorking the lid, I began to drink this strange drink with special greed. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw all the guards start laughing! Princess Luna, with her mouth slightly open, was trying to analyze one strange alien who drinks apple cider as if his life depends on it.

I swallowed this life-giving drink and tried to analyze the whole situation. And I'm almost sober now! I am in an unknown place. And apparently it's a prison. There are little colorful horses in front of me! some of them I could see in pictures in mythological story! Yes. At one time, I got a little carried away reading such books. But that's not what's bothering me right now.

I finished drinking this drink and looked at these ponies with slightly squinting eyes. "Em... Are you probably waiting for feeding?" That was the first question that popped into my drunken head.

Princess Luna looked me up and down with her gaze, and then nodded to one of the batpony guards. "Bring a bucket of cool water! Hurry up!" She ordered and looked at me with a stern look. "You! Tell me your name! We have been going on with this procedure for too long."

I cleared my throat and belched when I heard these words from this pony. I handed the empty decanter to this friendly guard and thanking him for this concern, I turned my attention to this nervous princess.

"I apologize for my behavior, Princess Luna... Heh... this name really suits you! Well, judging by your hairstyle... mane!"

Princess Luna squatted down and looked at me sternly. "Let's not talk about my mane. Now that you've quenched your thirst, I'd like to know your name."

"Heh... the horse asks my name... ah!!! Why point spears at me right away?"

"Don't be a jerk. This is not a horse! We're all ponies! And Princess Luna herself is standing in front of you!" One of the guards grumbled, who hit me on the leg with a spear.

To be honest, at that time, I still considered myself an inadequately thinking human. "Hey! Stop mocking me! And don't point your fucking sticks at me!" I grumbled and felt a slight nausea... Sure. I was ashamed at that moment and all that, but these colored horses that gave me apple cider made me feel drugged! Although the cider itself tastes like apple juice.

"Ahr..." I hiccuped and made a satisfied grin. "I do not know what the hell is going on here, but my name is Arhip. Ik....... do you have anything stronger than this apple juice?" I asked and looked skeptically at the princess here.

"Don't waste my time, Arhip. Do you remember anything at all? How did you end up near "Brave Hooves" Club? It's the first time I've ever seen someone like you... You don't look like an Abyssinian or a Minotaur, but you are a two-legged, intelligent male." Princess Luna said, but at the last words she blushed slightly as she looked me up and down.

Horses... pony... Are they blushing?

I felt like I was being turned inside out. So I hurried to give my answer: "Okay! Jokes aside. A few hours ago I was at a club with my friends. Then, I don't remember exactly how I ended up on the street, in a poorly lit alley. But when I walked around the clubhouse and wanted to come back, what I saw near the door frankly confused me. There was a pony without a mane, and he was wearing a jacket, and there was an earpiece in his ear! The first thing that came to my mind was that I was pretty drunk on alcoholic cocktails. Um... yes... but then I was arrested by some ponies in armor! And then, you already know everything. I ended up here and I'm still sick... And in addition to all this "happy" moment, I'm talking to colored horses... brr..." At the last words, I felt that I could no longer restrain my gag reflex.

The eyes of Princess Luna, who was standing three steps away from me, widened with the realization of the moment. But I should be grateful to her at that moment. However, what I saw made me wrinkle my face and blink skeptically several times.

The horn of this mare lit up magically, and the wooden bucket that stood in the corner of this prison room turned out to be in front of my face. All the guards continued to look at me warily, but one of these batponies looked at me with undisguised mockery. I didn't take long to wait, and I didn't have time to ask questions, so I grabbed this bucket and vomited the contents of my stomach.

"Ahem... bleee." I looked guiltily at these ponies when I finished my shameful, natural business. "Aah... I'm sorry..."

Princess Luna wrinkled her nose and looked at me like I was a bag of shit. "No need to apologize. Hmm... it looks like something is happening here at the level of high magic." After that, she looked at me condescendingly. "You are in Equestria, the city of Canterlot, Arhip. And now I can't help you. However, we will take you to the palace and interrogate you again. I think my sister should sort out this strange incident."

I wiped my mouth and grinned as I shifted my gaze to every pony in the room. However, I began to feel that my head could finally think more adequately. "Heheh... So I'm not dreaming, and it's all so real? Oh, and if your sister is as charming a mare as you are, then I can probably consider myself a happy man for having received such attention to myself." I said my compliment and watched as all these ponies exchanged approving glances with each other.

Heh, though, I have to admit that I noticed from the facial expressions of Princess Luna that she still liked what I was saying.

Okay, I won't go into a bunch of details about how I was escorted to the palace. I was on the same side with all these ponies. Especially when they looked at me with surprise, as if I was a strange alien in clothes. But I was still very impressed, to say the least, by what I saw. Especially when I saw the flying Pegasus! However, in these few hours, it was not the most amazing event, but me and my growing curiosity could be understood.

It was early spring, but I didn't feel cool, so taking off my jacket, I tried to stay calm and think a little. I was sitting in the same carriage with Princess Luna and her two guards, and rubbing my forehead, I began to realize that the reality of what was happening to me was not so bad. Except now I'm not in my home world.

Although, I have to admit that I wasn't too upset about it. What awaits me at home? Boring work on a horse farm, and on weekends, sometimes, I met with friends. Hmm... you can call me crazy if you want, but at that very moment, I decided for myself that I would not turn around to look at my past. I'm used to living for today and enjoying what I have at the moment.

Princess Luna noticed my sad face, although she had been studying my appearance with special interest throughout this time. "Hmm... I really can understand your sadness. You've been far from home, and you've never met anyone like us, ponies." She sat down in front of me and looked into my eyes with understanding. "Arhip? I have to admit that maybe my sister and I won't be able to help you get home. Therefore, you'd better start accepting this reality as soon as possible."

Her front hoof, dressed in a silver slipper, touched my chest and it immediately made me stop doubting this new reality for me. I felt the first touch, although it was still funny to me. But I couldn't resist looking into her big blue eyes with gratitude. My hand spontaneously felt the need to show a little affection to the one who is trying to comfort me. I gently and affectionately stroked her hoof.

Both guards were also curious, but one of them looked at me with understanding and even with some respect.

"Um... yeah. I'm already beginning to understand that, Princess Luna. Thank you for telling me this truth. However, you are a really nice and magically beautiful pony. But can you tell me exactly what your species is called? You have a horn and wings. Your mane and tail seem to be fluttering in a non-existent wind... And like the cherry on the cake, I noticed on your sides tattoos with the image of a crescent moon. What does it all mean?"

Princess Luna smiled and stood up on all hooves, decided to demonstrate her appearance better. She sensed my kind attitude and some enthusiasm for exploring this world. Therefore, she defiantly turned sideways to me, and as if seductively wriggled her ass. This... It was unexpected not only for me, but also for both guards, who, as if hypnotized, were watching the princess's ass until she noticed it. Although, I think she is quite aware of it!

I was equally surprised and interested in what was happening. And of course, my eyes were treacherously staring at this seductive pony ass. Although, I tried to restrain myself.

Princess Luna noticed my look, and as if continuing this cultural conversation with me, she decided to give me an answer. "What you see is called "cutie mark". This is a special sign for every pony, who only once in his life happens to have a moment when fate chooses a special purpose for them. That is, it is a special talent for every pony." She rolled her eyes when she saw that I was starting to blush, and finally decided to show modesty. She squatted down again, much to the disappointment of both guards, and looked at me skeptically. "I'm an alicorn."

I have to admit that I've seen horses' asses all the time, but what I just saw..."Em... Alicorn!? Oh, yes! Alicorns." I rubbed my chin thoughtfully, trying not to show my worst side. "Yes, I have read mythology on the Internet... stop."

At that moment I realized that I was an idiot! I hurried to check the pockets of my jacket and was really able to find some things. There was my phone, still charged, and a wallet with a passport.

All these ponies watched me and my happy face with even more curiosity. "Mr. Arhip. What are these things?" One of the guards asked.

That's just, I couldn't answer this question anymore, trying to figure out why the date was lost on my phone and there was no signal. "Damn it. It was to be expected." I said disappointed voice and put my phone in the pocket of my trousers, checked my wallet... which turned out to be useless. There were always a couple of paper bills in large denominations, and a few coins. But yes, there were also two credit cards. Only, I'm not a fool, and I fully realized that all this does not make sense and all these things are more than useless! Although, in the end, I will still keep some memory of my home world.

Well, again, I want to skip all the remaining details, since we have already found ourselves in the palace.

At that moment, I was in a sad mood again, and therefore I did not go into a big manifestation of interest in everything that was happening. I didn't even notice exactly how I ended up in some kind of palace room, apparently for guests. Princess Luna strongly recommended me not to do stupid things, and warned me that by tomorrow I must definitely improve my mood and health.

Princess Celestia, as I understood at that moment, was her sister, and at that time she was away. Therefore, Princess Luna promised to come to me in the evening when she finishes her business. But so that I would not be bored, she assigned two of her guards and one mare, who was a servant in the palace, to look after me. This very mare was a unicorn, and she had to take care of me during this time.

My trance state, mixed with all this magical madness, was replaced by another hangover attack. I was frankly shaking, and all this idiotic syndrome was accompanied by mild nausea.

I found myself in a more or less pleasant atmosphere. This room was really with many amenities. So I decided to pass my time and explore my location a little. It was really luxurious for me when compared to my apartment in my home world. But what surprised me again was the glowing crystals that worked as an analogue of a light bulb! Heh! Although, I will have a headache if I try to understand many things in the first hours of my stay in this world.

However, there was something that caught my attention. In the corner, near the window, on a small table was a real antique. It was a gramophone, although I had never seen such a thing before. Okay... I probably shouldn't touch anything here.

"Oh..." I sighed, and decided to look out the window, the view of which, as far as I could understand, overlooked the palace garden. "Hmm... what should I do now? How do I build my new life? How exactly can I be of use to these colored ponies?" Some questions still bothered me, like that damn wait. "Maybe I should leave the room and at least take a walk around the palace? Otherwise, I feel like shit."

I sighed sadly again and tried to push away all these disturbing thoughts. No, I still have to wait for some pony that Princess Luna promised to send. It seems she will have to keep me company and probably bring some food. Hmm... I hope they won't make me eat hay?

However, when I finished my thoughts, I heard voices outside the door and the tramp of several pairs of hooves. To be honest, I'm still afraid of too much attention to myself right now. But on the other hand, I wouldn't mind talking to someone who would behave like a friend towards me. And it would be better if it wasn't those idiotic guards.

I sat down on the sofa and took off my clothes, because it was too hot for me. Seriously! This world has a warmer climate! And when I breathed a sigh of relief, there was a knock on the door of this room.

I grinned at such polite behavior of my guests, but rolling my eyes gave my answer: "Come in already! And I would hope that you brought something like wine with you... Otherwise, I'm still sick." I naturally whispered the last words, trying to cheer myself up.

When the door opened, the unicorn mare entered this room. And as it turned out over time, we really managed to become friends. To say the least. Within a month, it seems to me, we have something special...

Real time.

Princess Cadence decided to interrupt my memories and coming up to me, decided to sit closer on the same sofa. "These are the details, it will be interesting for me to hear. So you can't hide anything from us. Besides, it's really very nice of you to make at least one mare happy."

I looked skeptically at all the princesses and noticed how Princess Luna was winking at me conspiratorially. Princess Twilight just sat quietly and pretended that she wasn't particularly interested in my revelation, while continuing to make entries in her journal. Although, I noticed how her tail twitched nervously to the side when she began to guess which mares I wanted to tell. Princess Celestia just sat with a contented face and drank her tea, giving me the opportunity to continue telling my revelation.

"Em... here's a surprise! I certainly don't doubt your curiosity, Princess Cadence. But I hope that you, too, will someday share with me such intimate details. However, it's not just about one mare."

Princess Cadence snorted and shifted her gaze from me to Princess Luna. "Okay... I promise that I will satisfy your curiosity about my intimate life. But right now, you can continue your story."

Continuation of memories.

It was a mare of a light blue shade. Her mane and tail had a slightly funny shade, which may resemble toothpaste. But, it surprised me to a lesser extent at that time. And all because, a covered tray hovered over the head of this mare in some kind of magical aura. Of course, it took me a while to get used to seeing such unusual, and at the same time funny things in this world. But that's not the point now.

She smiled broadly, trying to look at me with an appraising but good-natured look. Our strange silence lasted for several seconds, and I noticed one of the guards trying to enter this room. But, what this mare did, frankly amused me!

She pushed this door with her hind hoof, and thereby slightly hit the nose of this poor guard. "It's all right! I can handle it myself, and you will only interfere with us." Well, she had a sweet voice with hints of cheerfulness.

The guard outside the door grumbled in a painful voice, "Whatever you say! Damn it... I just wanted to close that door myself."

The mare shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head and turned her head towards the door, but she still did not take her enchanted gaze off me. "I'm sorry."

I covered my mouth with my hand, trying to restrain myself from laughing, but still did not lose my curiosity. And in general, our eyes looked at each other as if in a trance. It was unusual. I have never observed in my life that a woman would look at me with such a look. But in this case, it was a pony, which made this moment even more funny. Although, I have to admit that it wasn't something bad.

The mare shook her head slightly, and continuing to look at me, carefully placed this tray on the dining table. "Um... heh... Oh, yeah. Forgive me, but you really are the strange alien that everyone is talking about in the palace. It's the first time I've seen like you! Well, let's get to know you? My name is Minuette." After these words, she noticed that my gaze also continues to study her appearance with interest. She was slightly embarrassed and crossed her hind legs. "Heheh... I'm sorry, but sometimes I act like a school filly. So what's your name?"

However, as soon as I wanted to give my answer, I felt a slight nausea again, and sweat broke out on my body. I think at that moment my face turned green, and Minuette noticed it. Smile on her face instantly disappeared and she looked at me with a worried gaze.

But before she started to say something again, I hurried to calm this mare down. "My name is Arhip. Khe..." My hands were shaking and I looked at the tray on the table with a slight hope. "Em... Forgive me, Minuette. I can see from you that you are a nice and most likely caring mare, with a friendly attitude... But if I don't drink some medicine now, and preferably a forty-degree strength, then I'll be sick." I moaned in a painful voice and smiled apologetically.

Minuette really took care of me at that moment. She looked at me with understanding and removed the lid from this tray. "Yes, of course, Arhip. Princess Luna warned me about your hangover. One question is, where did you manage to get alcohol poisoning?" She asked, and coming closer to the table, she lifted a jug with unknown contents with the help of magic.

When I saw what was on this tray, I almost fainted with joy! There was something edible, like stewed vegetables and cabbage salad. And a reddish liquid flowed into the transparent glass. I barely restrained my patience, just out of politeness, got up from the sofa and approached this table.

Minuette noticed the direction of my gaze and smiled slightly when she finished pouring a glass of wine. "Yes! Yes! Princess Luna made sure that the cooks gave me one jug of red wine. By the way, this is a wine production from one of my friends." But after that she looked at me sympathetically again and brought this glass of wine to my hands. "Don't be shy. You really need to get yourself cleaned up and eat a little." She looked at me sternly in the manner of my caring nanny. "And then I'll take you to the bathroom! This should help you."

I looked at this caring mare with gratitude and did not wait long to be told twice. I took this glass in my hand, and at the same time I felt a warm magical aura with my palm. Hmm... this is really an unusual feeling, and the way the horn of this mare shone made me smile inwardly. I think we'll really have something to talk about.

"Oh yeah! Thank you, sweet Minuette." I said and squinted at this mare, while I began to slowly drink this wine.

I have to admit that this wine was really delicious and had sufficient strength. Still, it was better than the apple cider that the good guards gave me in the prison cell. But what I noticed on Minuette's face made me feel warm.

She smiled good-naturedly again, and a blush appeared on her cheeks again. Covering her mouth with a hoof, she giggled slightly and looked at me with gratitude. "Heh... Princess Luna has already told all the maids that you really don't disdain to say a light compliment for a pony. And I have to admit that I was still the only volunteer from the palace staff to take care of you. Many ponies are still wary of you and they can be quite understandable."

So we spent our time at lunch, and while I was slowly eating that wonderfully cooked vegetable dish, I asked my new friend to tell me briefly all the details.

Minuette really treated me with understanding, and gave me a sense of calm. I have learned that my position in this palace is not yet considered to be more free. My assumptions were quite justified. I was temporarily under house arrest and had no right to leave this room. The palace guards will be constantly on duty near my door and they have been ordered not to let me out of this room until a special order from the two ruling sisters. That is, we are talking about Celestia and Luna. And this was a completely justified decision of Princess Luna.

So Luna wanted to protect me from possible troubles. And of course, she still has to conduct some interrogation procedures with me and understand me as best as possible. Maybe I'm just being so kind now, and then a stupid idea will appear in my brain, because of which I can harm the local ponies and the palace property.

However, this room contained the necessary amenities, and this most wonderful mare named Minuette had to spend most of her working time with me. Thus, I did not lose the opportunity of pleasant and friendly communication, and of course some care that I would not feel the need for nutrition. Well, very prudent and nice of the princess. Therefore, I did not complain about my fate and was glad that I was not thrown into prison again, like some kind of criminal.

From Minuette, I also learned some details about herself, and she was really pleased with my friendly attention to her.

It turns out that Minuette has only been working as a maid in the palace for a couple of months, and she does not expect to stay here for a long time. She plans to save some money and invest in her personal business. She herself lives in Canterlot and in fact she did not have a complicated work schedule. That is, she lives and works in the palace for three days, and then leaves for three days of rest.

I really listened to this mare with interest, and when I showed curiosity about her personal business... this frankly made me not hold back a grin. However, I did not offend her, and she laughed with me. What a good-natured, funny, and talkative pony she is.

This mare is going to open a personal toothpaste business! Yes! Yes! So I looked from her cute face to her mane and was well aware that this world can be funny.

In general, I will not hide that already in the first hours of my acquaintance with Minuette, we both understood that we could well become friends.

"Hey! Maybe, stop laughing already? And I see you've already finished lunch, and you have a contented expression on your face... Hmm, so you liked it?"

"It's true. I would really like to thank all the ponies who provided any assistance to make it easier for me. And the wine, by the way, is really delicious." I looked at my hands and made sure they weren't shaking anymore. "Thank you, Minuette. I am really pleased to be in your company... And to be honest, I'll even be sad if I can't see you tomorrow."

Minuette smiled and lowered her gaze, while shyly picking at the edge of the table with her hoof. "You don't have to worry about it. I will stay in the palace until the status of "house arrest" is removed from you. Although, I'm sure it won't last long. Because I have to make a report to Princess Luna, watching your behavior and manners. And so far I don't see any problems." She looked at me again and sighed. "But I've made too many revelations in front of you. Now let's go to the bathroom. I'll show you how everything works there... And if you want, I can help you wash up." But when she uttered the last words, her ears shyly pressed against the back of her head, and she also shyly began to stroke her head with her hoof, apparently realizing that she could say something embarrassing for both of us. (I always make sure that this is a very cute pony body sign language, and over time I was able to learn even more. Although this is a clear difference from the behavior of horses).

I did not immediately understand why Minuette expresses such modesty from the words spoken until I realized an important fact. I have to be naked when I take a bath!

It made me laugh, but I didn't show it, because I liked to look at the cute face of this mare. However, I decided to say something funny to test something that interests me. "Come on, Minuette! We seem to be both adults, and I, for example, do not see any problems in this." I raised my left eyebrow and continued: "Besides, I'm sure you'd like to hear my story. And I've already noticed your undisguised curiosity about me. Therefore, I have no doubt that you would like to study what my body looks like without all these clothes." I said in a quite confident voice.

What I saw made me wrinkle my nose skeptically, because it was another facial expression of a pony that I hadn't seen before. The pupils in Minuette's eyes narrowed to the size of a pin and she made a surprised face.

"Um... yeah! I'm twenty-five years old. And how old are you?" She asked, shaking her head slightly and trying to understand the seriousness of my words with her mouth slightly open.

Well, I swear! She's so funny.

I finally got up from the table and decided to defuse the situation a little. "I'm twenty-nine years old. Now let's go to the bathroom and you'll show me how it works. Then we'll decide what to do. And I'm really sorry for embarrassing you... but keep in mind! Personally, I won't have any problems if you stay with me while I wash and tell you my story."

Minuette took a relaxed breath and looked at me with understanding. "Yes, of course. But keep in mind that I also won't mind being with you at the time of your bathing and listening to your story." After these words, she smiled and seductively lowered her eyelids. "Heh! I'm sure you'll be dealing with a lot of curious mares yet." She playfully wiggled her eyebrows, as she could understand my mood. "And to be honest, there's a really curious pony right in front of you."

Well, my mood and health really improved, and I did not give up the pleasant opportunity to go through a new experience in my life. I will bathe naked in the bathroom, and tell my story for a talking colored pony. Although, during this hour, I became convinced that I really don't see any problems in this. I believe that this is not the worst thing that can happen to such a man. However, I confess that I was more ashamed when I was naked at the medical commission during my conscription into the army.

The bathroom itself was right there, I just didn't pay attention to it right away. BUT! When Minuette and I entered this bathroom, my eyes widened in surprise. And I could be understood. I haven't even seen this in a movie!

There was a large wooden trough in the shape of a small pool, and it looked like it was all meant to be used by ponies. And what caught my attention more was the size of such a pool. There could fit at least five ponies like Minuette. There was a sink with a mirror next to it, but I didn't see anything like a faucet anywhere.

"Heh... I probably definitely won't be able to handle it alone." I said and walked over to this wooden bathroom. "How does the water pour in here?"

Minuette noticed my confusion and grinned. After that, she came up from the other side and pressed the pedal, which I didn't notice right away. After that, she fixed a small lever and looked at me instructively.

"Remember how it is used. I'm sure this should be useful to you in the future." She pointed with her hoof at the pedal, and after making sure that I was watching her closely, she continued to give me instructions: "This pedal is responsible for supplying water to this wooden bathroom, and this lever fixes the pedal so that you don't have to constantly press it."

Indeed, I noticed how water flowed from a large pipe built into the wall, and the bath began to fill up. I reached my hand to the water and realized that it was cold.

Minuette went to the wall and pulled another lever, after that I noticed something lit up at the bottom of this bathroom. It looks like it was a crystal, but it was polished in such a way that it did not create inconvenience and you can't cut yourself on it. Here I already began to understand something.

"I take it this crystal is designed to heat water? But how do you know what the temperature will be?" I asked quite logical questions.

Minuette nodded and looked at me seriously. "This is a magical technology that it is important to control and turn off this heating crystal and a set of water in time." She pointed with her hoof towards the sink. "And look under the sink, there are exactly the same devices. I think you've already figured it out. So while this bath is filling up, we have about ten minutes."

I scratched my chin thoughtfully and looked questioningly at Minuette. "Oh, yeah... Do you want a short version or a long one? Because, I'm not sure that right now, I would like to tell so much about myself."

"I agree with you. If we tell each other completely all the details of our destinies, then we just won't have time to talk later." Minuette answered with understanding, and walked past me to close the bathroom door.

To be honest, at that moment, I felt something like adrenaline. And all because this mare has just confirmed her desire to create a more pleasant and private environment for both of us. I would even call it intimate. If we were of different intelligent species, nevertheless we were of opposite sexes. Although we agreed that we would treat this moment like an adult, nevertheless, I began to feel a little embarrassed. And I noticed exactly the same slight embarrassment on Minuette's face.

I overcame my inner doubts and started unbuttoning my shirt. "Em... Minuette? Where can I put my clothes here?"

"Open that locker a crack. It should have shelves for towels and shampoos for the mane. I think you can put your clothes in there for now. Oh, and it will also be interesting to know for me. Although, I understand why your body needs these clothes." She said and slightly widened her eyes when she saw my naked torso. "Hmm... you have almost no hair, except for the head."

I rolled my eyes and grinned. At that moment I wanted to play a little with this curious, but such a sweet and kind mare. "Well... Then you can relax and enjoy watching one strange alien, a male in his true, naked form." I said and grinned and took off my shoes and trousers. At the same time, I did not particularly delay and tease the curiosity of this mare.

Minuette just kept silent and studied my body from head to toe. Although I was still in my underpants. But when she noticed that I was also appraising her reaction, she swallowed her saliva and hurried to turn away pretending to be a modest mare. Heh! Only she still turned her head slightly to look at me out of the corner of her eye.

"Sorry, Arhip. But I'm, probably, not ready to see you completely naked yet..." She said in an uncertain voice and turned her head completely away to look at the door.

The fact that on the very first day of my arrival in this world, I begin to embarrass the mare with my self-confident behavior, frankly made me doubt my adequacy. But damn it! I was a little drunk on that very wine, and right now I was a little ashamed. But there was no less fun in this moment! And that's exactly what I like. I would even say that I missed it in my home world. However, I doubt I'm losing anything. And if this cute mare is really so friendly to me, then I think we don't need to keep secrets from each other. Although, of course, it's a little too much. But after all, it's never too late to try something new?

I decided to get my friend's attention. If, of course, I have the right to call her that. "Em... Minuette?"

"What?" She asked, but she didn't turn around.

"Do you want to say that you're going to sit and stare at the door all this time? And who was the pony who offered to help me twenty minutes ago? And the most important question for me. You are a really good mare, and I even have to admit that you are beautiful in your own way. And that's not to mention the fact that you decided to become the only volunteer who will help me adapt to pony society. I really appreciate your kindness and concern. Although, I understand that this may be a bit silly, but still! Em... Tell me, Minuette, can we be considered friends? Otherwise, I feel stupid."

"I certainly don't mind being your friend. And I'm really pleased to hear what you're saying." After these words, she turned her head, and looked curiously into my eyes. "But... I don't understand. What are you getting at?"

In real time.

I interrupted my story and looked longingly at Princess Celestia, who is already drinking her third cup of tea and happily eating some cakes. She noticed it, did something I didn't expect to see. She looked at me out of the corner of her eye and defiantly, almost sexually licked the cream, as if slightly playfully teasing me. Of course, I will have to tell a separate story about Celestia, because it's also funny in its own way.

Princess Cadence noticed this and put a hoof on my shoulder. "Well, why did you stop? I feel that the most interesting thing is beginning in your story."

Twilight looked thoughtfully at Celestia and did not stay away from this process. "And I wonder why I didn't know until now that my old friend, Minuette, was a participant in this story! Hmm..." She lowered her gaze shyly. "I'm so ashamed that I haven't visited my old friend all this time..."

Princess Luna came up to Twilight and hugged her comfortingly with her wing. "Don't blame yourself for this, Twilight. I'm sure you'll definitely have time for this. Besides, you can really be proud of Minuette. She did an amazing job. And as you can already understand the meaning of this story, it was she who became Arhip's first friend. And even someone more than just a friend. Therefore, it will be interesting for you to listen to all these details."

I waited patiently, and finally decided to voice my request: "I will definitely tell you all the details of this story. But please treat me to a refreshing tea and a piece of cake."

Celestia looked at me with understanding. "Well, you're really right. I think we need a little break. Otherwise, I feel like a selfish mare. Although, I can be an attentive listener, and at the same time not deny myself pleasure."

I was able to breathe a sigh of relief, and after that, everyone in attendance did exactly as Celestia suggested. As for me, I felt relaxed in the presence of these mares. That's just, such revelations, and light playful hints from all these mares, are already starting to drive me crazy. Therefore, the first thing I did was refresh my head with cold water.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Well, this is the beginning of my new story, and over time, I will add new characters to the description. I hope you will like it. I already have an almost finished chapter about Vinyl and Octavia, but I still need to finish it a little. Although it will be chapter No. 3.

Well, this is the mare who will be the first to get her romantic chance with the main character of this story.

Also, you will definitely understand why this story has such a name in the following chapters.

See you in the next chapter...

Chapter 2

Author's notes: This chapter describes a moment in Ponyville, three days after the Princesses granted Arhip freedom and the status of "legal emigrant". I will write about these details in the chapter. I think it will be better, and you, readers, will be able to see other main characters in this chapter.

Enjoy reading!

Ah, summer! Wonderful time of the year! I go to bed late all the time, and wake up early in the morning... More precisely, I'm not doing it of my own free will. One amazing pony constantly wakes me up because I fall asleep with headphones on and I don't hear the alarm clock.

Octavia is my best friend, with whom we have been living for what seems like forever. Heh... Yes, it's only six years. We grew up together in one of the districts of Canterlot and went to music school together. Only, we had different tastes in music, although this did not put barriers between us and our friendship only grew stronger every day.

Sometimes my playful nature annoyed Octavia, but there were times when she liked it... If you understand what I'm talking about, of course! Ha ha, yes, we kind of became very close friends, and tried to share our secrets with each other. Perhaps only Octavia knows more about me than the other ponies.

Many know me under the pseudonym DJ Pon3, and only a few call me by my first name. Actually, all these ponies from this provincial town think I'm a strange mare. Although, I'm not offended by them, because I'm used to seeing this world through the colored lenses of my famous glasses. When I go for a walk, I always put on my magic headphones and one of the variants of my glasses. I usually prefer No. 2... um... yes, I'll tell you what that means later.

My life is filled with meaning and happy moments. I have a favorite job and contracts. Every week I go to the city to which I was invited to arrange a grand disco. Well, I'm always great at it. Although, I is not the only famous DJ in Equestria... Heh, actually I don't like to consider myself a celebrity. Yes, yes! Although my nature attracts a lot of attention, especially from young stallions, I still have a little bit of modesty and conscience.

The truth is that sometimes I forget about it when I get too carried away with another party! But this is something I don't want to go into details about. Except that I quite often come home in the morning and I smell of strong apple cider and... and sex... That's just, I don't remember how it happened! Yes, and then I wake up in Octavia's bed with a puddle of drool on her pillow!

Uh... Maybe I'm already getting old in my twenty-six years? Every time I make a promise to myself that I will be a more modest and responsible mare. Maybe I'll even do athletics. But a few hours pass, and when I find myself in one of the clubs or local bars, I break this promise! Heh... I don't regret it. I'm not going to change my habits for the sake of this world! Maybe this world will change better for me? And maybe there will be someone else besides Octavia who will love me for who I am?

I swear, all those ponies... sometimes they are boring and don't want to understand my soul. Yes, I don't really like talking to someone I don't know. Mostly I like to listen. Listen to music. I even had the idea that I would learn to read lips. Well, I could understand what these ponies were talking about and at the same time I was not distracted from listening to my favorite music track.

Heh! I remember once walking down the street of Ponyville and I was stopped by a pony. He was talking to me about something, but at that moment I was like in a trance, because I didn't want to be distracted from this cool music track. This is one of those mixes that I recorded myself. Yes, I probably did the wrong thing, and I should have taken off my headphones to listen to this pony. Maybe he wanted to know how to get to the library or something like that? But it was still funny, so I just shook my head to the beat of the music, as if agreeing with everything that this pony was saying.

However, the thought does not leave me that some changes should happen in my life. Otherwise, I risk spending my best years just doing something to amuse ponies with my music. It just seems to me that in my life... more precisely, in our life with Octavia, something is missing. Or maybe someone who would be very nice enjoying our company.

Classical, orchestral music in the mornings, and electronic club motifs in the evenings. All this will be waiting for someone who risks becoming someone more than just a friend for Octavia and me.

In the last couple of years, Octavia has hinted to me more than once that of course it's good and fun for us to live together, but it ceases to be something amazing. And this, without a doubt, has a bad effect on our inspiration. Seriously! Three years ago, the blood in our veins was boiling like young fillies! Our music has always had some zest, and our inspiration was on top. But it's in the last few months that it's getting less fun. Maybe over the years this surge of energy will disappear? Well, I think we should figure out the answer to this question. Um... However, I don't think I should turn to the Princess of Friendship with such a problem. She has enough worries as it is, and I don't think my problems relate to friendship. No, I'm fine with that.

My name is Vinyl Scratch and this will be my story, in which I will try to find answers to my questions and understand what I lack for complete happiness.

Vinyl Scratch POV.

"Aaahrrr!"

Damn it! I was sleeping so well until someone pulled off my headphones, and after that I was in a state of shock. I felt deaf! I wrinkled my face from the fact that these bright rays of the sun began to dazzle me. Octavia of course was as always a caring friend and decided to show concern about me.

I opened one eye to look at this impudent mare, who pushes me in the shoulder with her hoof. "Aay! Maybe stop pushing me already!? Octavia, what the hell are you doing? Can't you see I'm dreaming?" I said in mock indignation and wiped my mouth with a hoof, as saliva flowed out of my mouth again and wet the pillow.

Octavia made a straight face and raised her left eyebrow. "Vinyl! Did you come back from the bar just a few hours ago? Hey! It's time to wake up, and you know we have to leave for Canterlot today."

I turned to the other side, so as not to look at this sweet face of my friend, who is so cruel to me. "NO! I... aaah." I yawned and closed my eyes. "Please, Octavia, let me sleep for another ten minutes... I swear, this Canterlot won't run away anywhere... AAAY!" I suddenly screamed when my friend's body landed on this bed right in front of my eyes. Because of this, I almost flew out of my bed! "What the hell are you doing!? Crazy mare!" I growled and buried my nose in Octavia's satisfied grin.

I couldn't really get mad at my best friend, and she knew it perfectly well, so she had a calmly playful mood. What's gotten into her?

Octavia loosened my mane with her hoof and looked lovingly into my eyes. "You know, Vinyl, I could wake you up in a hundred different ways. But right now, I'm in too good a mood. Come on, honey, get up and go to the bathroom, I've already managed to warm the water for you and cook us breakfast. We should be at the train station in a couple of hours."

My eyes narrowed when I realized that this mare was really mocking me. "What? The train is only in two hours? And you won't let me sleep for an extra ten minutes?" I asked, but nevertheless I couldn't stand the look of my friend and my hoof involuntarily hugged her neck. A playful grin appeared on my face. "I'll get revenge for this!" And after these words, I quickly kissed her on the cheek and whispered: "Thank you for taking care of both of us. I... I've been becoming an irresponsible mare lately."

Octavia pulled away from my embrace and looked seriously into my surprised face. "I know about it! Therefore, you'd better not make me nervous if you don't want me to tie you up and spank you with the same whip that lies under your bed!" After this playful threat, she grinned and jumped off my bed to head towards the kitchen. "I'll be waiting for you in the kitchen in twenty minutes." She turned her head and looked at me with narrowed eyes. "Not in five minutes, as you usually do. You need to get your body in order better, after your stormy night, which you spent unknown where and unknown with whom! You still stink of strong apple cider."

I rolled my eyes and slowly slid off the bed with a dissatisfied groan. "Ah, yes, yes... I know! Actually, you should also take a walk with me to this bar sometime. Maybe the two of us would have a better chance to pick up some stallion and after that we would have a party at our house..."

"No, Vinyl, you know I'm not a fan of visiting such places, unlike you. Although, I'm really not mad at you for this, because this is your life and only you have the right to spend your time as you please." Octavia said and her eyes started to widen in horror when she saw that my horn lit up and my pillow was in the magical aura.

I looked ominously at Octavia, and she understood the hint that was about to happen, hurriedly ran out of the room... but not quite like that. She didn't have time to do it! I threw this pillow at her and hit her on the ass.

"Aay!" Octavia screamed when she didn't have time to close the door behind her and pinched her tail.

"Ah, you filthy mare!" Octavia grumbled, sticking her head out of the door and sticking her tongue out at me. "If your games are over, then please don't linger. We still need to pack our things." After these words, she calmly closed the door and left.

"And you're an evil mare!" I replied jokingly.

Well, I started making my bed, and put my slobbery pillow in its rightful place.

Twenty minutes later, I was already standing in front of the mirror and creating my image, which I had corresponded to for many years. Although Octavia has hinted to me more than once that I should change my habits at least for one day. For example, go to the mane stylist and make a work of art out of my mane and all that. But... fuu... I will never take such a step! Heh, unless there really are reasons for this, and only then will I want to bring beauty.

I smiled looking at my reflection in the mirror and started spraying hairspray on my mane. After thoroughly brushing my teeth and checking my breath for freshness, I cracked my neck several times and looked victoriously at the mirror.

"Yes, damn it! Vinyl Scratch is ready for a new day to conquer the hearts of many stallions and mares!" I said in a loud voice and flirtatiously blinked my eyelashes... Hehehe, although I don't like to do this, and many just don't see my playful eyes behind these glasses, but it's always funny.

Hoof beats sounded outside the door. "Maybe stop talking to yourself already, smug mare?!"

Yes, Octavia won't let me rest... I already have a plan for how I will take revenge on her. I'll wait until she falls asleep and put my headphones on her. After that, I will turn on the heaviest and loudest music from my collection. Although, no, it's better not to do that. Otherwise, she will wet her bed with urine from fright, and get angry at me. Maybe she'll even break my headphones and one of her double basses on my my ass! Okay... I'll come up with something later, and it should be fun. Actually, I love my friend and I won't do nasty things to her. Although sometimes she likes that I behave that way. Otherwise, our life would be boring.

With these playful thoughts, I finally left the bathroom, and found myself in the kitchen, where Octavia was already patiently sitting and pouring tea into our cups.

Octavia sat across from me and carefully studied my face and mane. However, during breakfast, many thoughts did not leave me and I turned away with a thoughtful face to look out the window. At the same time, I slowly chewed my oatmeal cookies. My friend decided that something was bothering me, since she had already studied my behavior and gestures well.

"Would you stop playing the silent mare and share with me what's bothering you?" Octavia asked and also looked out the window.

I didn't have time to give my answer when we heard the familiar flap of our postpony's wings. Derpy flew past our house and seems to have crashed into something! This caused both of us to show concern, and we postponed our breakfast and hurried out into the street. Poor Derpy, as usual, did not calculate the flight speed and accidentally touched the mailbox in the neighboring house. She was squatting on with a sad face and trying to catch breath.

Octavia and I immediately helped her get up on her hooves, and while my friend was dusting her off and trying to calm her down, I was at that moment collecting scattered letters and newspapers.

Derpy looked at Octavia with gratitude and regret at the same time. "Oh... Excuse me. I think I screwed up a little." She made an innocent face and spread her hooves to the side. "OH, YEAH! I have some letters for you and a recent newspaper issue..." She started sorting through all these letters in her bag, but Octavia had a better idea.

"Calm down, Derpy. I understand, you have to work hard. Tell me, maybe you'll join us for tea and muffins? I don't think it would be bad for you if we stole fifteen minutes of your time for a little break. And while you're eating your favorite muffins, Vinyl will help you organize all the letters and newspapers." Octavia looked seriously at my surprised face. "You won't refuse to help, will you?"

I remembered something that lifted my spirits noticeably and was able to smile. "Yes, of course. Besides, I'm looking forward to one important delivery notice... um... yes!"

Of course, our friendly support and warm words, and most importantly the desire to help, made our postpony happy. "Oh... I will not refuse such an offer!" Derpy said and at that moment her stomach rumbled treacherously, which caused embarrassment and reddened cheeks on her face. "Yes, I didn't have time to have breakfast."

"Well, then fate itself has brought you to us!" Octavia replied and patted Derpy on the shoulder with special enthusiasm.

That's what we did. I helped Derpy and took her bag, to which she thanked us both again.

To be honest, I have always treated this mare with respect. We are even somewhat similar to her! She's as weird as I am. More precisely, it has its own peculiarity. But at the same time, she always seemed to me a very nice and friendly pony. There are legends about her love for muffins, and everypony knew about it. Yes, she had problems, as well as each of us. Therefore, among themselves, everypony agreed that we would help her in such awkward situations. Her flights were not perfect, but at the same time she was a pony not only with a golden mane and tail, but also golden heart.

Octavia was talking to Derpy about something, and put a tray full of muffins and other pastries from the local "Sugar Cube" store in front of her. Yes, Pinkie Pie did her best as always!

I decided at that moment to be quite a responsible mare, although I was still detached from this friendly conversation. So I concentrated on sorting all these letters into separate piles, and carefully put them in the postman's bag. I found a newspaper that was intended for our address and put it aside, but I was interested in something else.

But when I came across some letters at our address, I wrinkled my nose and pushed the box in which we keep such notices. Octavia crossed her hooves on her chest and watched me with a grin, and Derpy continued to chew the third muffin and watched my actions with curiosity.

I started casually tossing these letters into the box. "Rent bills! Water bills again! Magical energy bills! Taxes! A letter from classical music fan!" I looked at Octavia and hoofed her this letter. "Yes, this is for you. Here the sender's address indicates the city of Canterlot, so I wouldn't be surprised if this is another aristocrat - unicorn, snob..." I made a sly grin and began playfully drilling the confused Octavia with my gaze. "Yes, yes... And you know perfectly well what this stallion wants!"

"Shut up, Vinyl! Better look for the letter that is intended for you, and do not poke your horn into my personal life behind the scene. Besides, it's not what you think! This is a letter from our new conductor... by the way, he's a good stud." She looked dreamily at the ceiling and imperceptibly pressed this letter to her chest.

This made Derpy choke when she realized the absurdity of what was happening! "Cough... cough! Oh... Octavia... ahem..."

I could hardly restrain myself from laughing, and just shook my head, and started sorting through these letters again. Octavia came to her senses, and hurried to help Derpy by tapping her on the back with her hoof. Although my friend could not hide the noticeable blush on her cheeks, when she screwed up like that, trying to hide the fact that she actually likes the same stud.

Octavia shook her head and looked at me, playfully stuck out her tongue. "Come on, you'll envy me later when we take the train to Canterlot. Then we can talk in private."

When Derpy finally cleared her throat and thanked Octavia again for her concern, undisguised curiosity and interest appeared on her face. "So you're both going to Canterlot today?" She smiled and lowered her gaze, then shyly picked at the edge of the table with her hoov. "Actually, I haven't been to Canterlot for a couple of months. Maybe I should take a day off, or better yet, two days off! I would like to visit our capital; go shopping and to a museum or something else. In general, I would like to rest..."

But when I listened carefully to Derpy, I had an amazing idea in my head. I was able to get a sincere understanding of this pony. "Wait, Derpy! I think I know how to help you to get some fun time! As befits an adult pony. Unless of course you don't mind my offer. I can give you my own invitation to the "Brave Hooves" club, where I will work three nights in a row. In fact, I have a privilege and I can invite two of my friends who can have fun at this club for free. Well, and the hotel room that we booked in advance, we can use for three! What do you say, Derpy?" I was in a very good mood, which was able to make a proper impression on both mares who were sitting in front of me.

Derpy put her hooves on the table and brought her face closer to me with a noticeable glint in her eyes. "Call me a complete fool if I refuse such a tempting offer! I think that already tonight, after work, I will be able to pack my things and go to Canterlot with the last train." But it seems that some kind of memory arose in her thoughts, which made her bite her lower lip and press her ears to the back of her head. "Um... yes... The truth is, I wanted to take Dinky with me at first! But if we're going to have an adult vacation, then I won't be able to look after her..."

Octavia sighed and patted Derpy on the shoulder again in a friendly way, and thereby attracted her and my attention. It looks like she also has a plan to solve our problems. "Actually, I can take you and Dinky with me to the concert in the afternoon. Then we can go to a museum and a restaurant. Well, in the evening we will put her to bed, and go to the club "Brave Hooves", where Vinyl Scratch will already prepare everything for the dance, entertainment program of night visitors. How do you like this idea?"

Derpy looked at Octavia with a little doubt and put a hoof under chin. "It's a good idea, but then Dinky will have to stay alone in a hotel room. What if?"

"I can understand your caring experience, but you don't have to worry. Dinky will only be alone for a few hours. We'll be back in the morning. By the same time, we will ask the hotel staff to look after your filly and not refuse her any request..." After these words, she narrowed her eyes and decided to make a joke. "Except that it is forbidden to do small ponies who have not reached the age of majority."

It seems that we have all come to a common agreement. After a few minutes, Derpy thanked us again and hurried to continue her duties. Although, I felt perfectly well that in the soul of this mare, there was a "spark of happiness" from the upcoming adventures in Canterlot. It certainly lifted our spirits, and I even began to feel more cheerful.

Well, there was still time for our train, besides, the station is not so far from our house. And while Octavia sat and read the latest newspaper issue, I chewed my cookies and drank juice, but at the same time, I was curiously reading the delivery notice for me. This is something I've been waiting for for a long time.

A new, advanced installation of the DJ console, which has gotten even better at saving magical energy. Numerous crystal sensors are able to create a magical audio visualizer that always amazes audiences. Every dancing guest will have a chance to improve their dancing skills, even if they don't succeed at all. Hmm... I still have to deal with instructions that the dragons probably wrote!

Although, I was tired of being silent and decided to distract my friend from reading. "Listen, Octavia. I want to know your opinion." When I made sure that Octavia was listening attentively to me, I continued: "Don't you think that our life is becoming somewhat mundane? Every day, everything is predictable. Nothing new is happening! I don't know what my personal problem is... but it seems that lately I've been losing inspiration... Hell, I even agree to a dozen changelings coming to our house with a lustful desire to rob us! And they will leave us both, quite happy mares, after this group event."

Octavia sighed sadly and pressed her ears to the back of her head. She turned her gaze away and looked thoughtfully at the edge of the table. "Actually, I agree with you. I've been experiencing the same thing lately. I feel like I'm getting old! And at the same time, I pull on the mask of true happiness, doing this almost every day. That's just deep down, something is tormenting me. Of course, this also has a bad effect on my inspiration. And I think I can understand you, even more than you think." She looked at me again, and there was a mental, friendly connection between us.

We looked at each other with understanding, and our hooves touched, but I was the first who decided to say what came to my mind in the first place. "Octavia! We urgently need someone in our lives who will inspire us every day!"

Octavia grinned good-naturedly and playfully wiggled her eyebrows. "And every night too?"

"Yes! You understand everything correctly. Now it's probably time for us..." But I didn't have time to finish my thought when out of the corner of my eye I noticed something interesting in this newspaper.

I made a concentrated face, and with the help of magic I pulled this newspaper to me. Octavia was watching me with curiosity and some confusion.

"What did you see that you didn't even finish your thought? Although, I understand what you meant. We have to get ready for the train."

"Wait, Octavia." I turned the newspaper to her with the side on which a black-and-white photograph of the alien from another world was depicted.

Of course, his appearance in our world, at the beginning, caused many different feelings in the pony society. Someone started to panic, and someone did not hide their curiosity. There were also those who didn't care, because all sorts of amazing things were happening in Equestria... and it kind of became a normal phenomenon. Personally, I sincerely treated those who were curious to know who this male was. But the newspapers didn't give much information, and I'm more than sure that a lot of what they write about this man may not be true. Princess Celestia personally ordered that this man be left alone and given some time to recover from the shock and begin to adapt.

Therefore, he was kind of isolated from the eyes of many ponies, and first of all, from most annoying reporters. He lived in the palace and did not leave the special room so often. By the way, Octavia had the honor to personally see this man in the palace when she was at a personal reception with the princesses. But she didn't get to talk to him.

Now in this newspaper there are fresh news about this man, whose name is Arhip. Hmm... strange name, but I don't blame it.

However, something else interesting was known from the same newspapers, but it is not entirely clear whether it is true or not. It says that a certain unicorn mare from the palace servants was appointed a personal observer for this man. That is, she was just supposed to take care of him and help him adapt to the pony society. But in the end, within a few days between these two (a mare whose name I do not know, and a man named Arhip), there was such a warm friendship, and even a romance that turned into something more.

That's just a sad moment happened. This mare didn't want to leave him, but she had to leave Canterlot urgently. The name of this mare is still kept secret by the personal, strict order of Princess Luna. And there were reasons for that. The thing is that when information was leaked to local newspapers among the servants of the palace, they hurried to take advantage of it. They worried this mare so much, trying to get as much information about this human from her as possible, that she had to go through stress and leave the city.

Princess Celestia, of course, allowed reporters to gradually get information about this human, so that the whole Equestria could find out about him and get the opportunity to get used to him faster. But she could not keep track of the many "yellow press" who were trying to get more access to the personal life of this man, and those who surrounded him at that time. Including princesses. They did not disdain to throw mud even on our rulers!

Of course, I condemn it! Although, not the whole society agreed with me. There were also those who took all "this dirt" at face value, and became angry at our princesses, doubting their decisions. However, the princesses, of their own free will, gave only mild comments, and were in no hurry to refute all this information, referring only to the fact that even the "yellow press" needs to earn money somehow, but only each pony is given the choice to analyze and make decisions himself. Believe in this information or not.

But honestly, in this whole story, I really feel sorry for this mare, who imperceptibly fell in love with someone who is not a pony, but society, and some of her acquaintances, may have condemned her choice. Honestly, what NONSENSE! It seems to me that I have to sort out all this somehow, and maybe even turn to the princess of Love, so that she, with her authority, could somehow influence such ponies who condemn interspecies love! Also, I make a personal vow to myself. I have to find out the name of this very mare, and find her. Or I'm not Vinyl Scratch!

I closed my eyes and inhaled several times through my nostrils trying to calm myself from this tension. Seriously! Such news causes emotions to boil in me. I feel Octavia's eyes on me, but she is silent, giving me the opportunity to speak first.

"Look, Octavia! It says here that it became known from independent sources that the princesses ordered this person to follow the accelerated method of adaptation to the pony community. That is, now he is being treated as a legal emigrant, and he will no longer live in a palace, but in an urban area for working-class ponies. He also needs to find a job in the next two weeks... hmm... Heh, I wouldn't mind seeing this human not in a newspaper, but with my own eyes." I whispered the last words, and when I realized what I said, my tail began to give out nervousness and my face turned red.

Octavia noticed this and decided to make fun of me. "Heh! I have a feeling that you are already starting to get inspired. It's been a long time since I've seen your tail show your..."

"Oh well! Just shut up!" I folded up this newspaper and looked seriously into the eyes of my friend. "We'll talk about it on the train. Now let's pack our things."

Octavia looked from the newspaper to me and narrowed her eyes. "Whatever you say, honey. But only you won't be able to hide your secret desires from me." After that, she shook her head, causing her mane to fall on her nose. "Okay, to hell with it! I'll wash the dishes while you pack your suitcase."

Ten minutes later, Octavia and I were standing in front of our dressers. We exchanged glances with each other. There was a mental connection and conversation between us again. We nodded affirmatively, showing our agreement.

Octavia checked the condition of her mane and took one of her ten favorite bow ties from the dresser shelf. I shifted my hooves between the cases of my glasses with a thoughtful face.

"Hmm... I think that on this trip I will take No. 4 with me as the main glasses and No. 5 as a spare..."

Octavia made a face, looking at me out of the corner of her eye. "I do not know how you distinguish between them. That's probably the only subtlety I don't know about you. They're all the same!"

I snorted and put on my glasses, so that they lay neatly on my horn. "Hahah... I can say the same about your bow ties. They're all the same!"

Well, after our jokes, we were able to pack our suitcases, although mostly it was a double bass case and my collection of records. Well, something else that we may need during our work. Yes, and I decided to take this newspaper with me... something that does not give me peace of mind, and further spurs my inner curiosity.

A cunning plan began to spin in my head. What if I arrange everything so that this human would work in this club, with which I have a long-term contract? I can easily arrange it. I still have some connections and pony acquaintances in this city who will not refuse to help me with this problem. And at the same time, it will be something like my secret help for this man.

Twenty minutes later we were at the train station and waiting for our train. There were a few other ponies who didn't pay much attention to us and talked about something among themselves. I was getting bored, and I was about to put on my headphones, but Octavia stopped me.

"Maybe you should be without headphones for a while? Because sometimes, you need to let your ears hear what is in our reality. In our nature." Octavia looked dreamily at the flying flock of birds and thought about something. "Actually, I am sincerely glad that you decided to give an opportunity for Derpy to stay in our company." After these words, she looked into my eyes again.

I just nodded in agreement, and hung the headphones around my neck again. "Good. You're really right."

Octavia frowned and looked intently into my eyes. "Hmm... you're usually not that easy to convince. What's going on with you, Vinyl? Are you ill by any chance?"

I took off my glasses and hung them on my horn. This immediately began to attract all the ponies, who began to stare at me in fascination. They looked as if a miracle had opened up before them!

It started to embarrass me a little, but I gathered all my resolve and pretended not to pay attention to all these ponies. "You know, Octavia, I've been thinking a little... and I began to understand something."

Octavia looked at me skeptically, and her ear twitched when she heard that the ponies started paying attention to us and whispering among themselves. It's kind of rattled both of us and everything, but that's what we have to go through.

"Really? And what did you begin to understand?" Octavia asked.

"If I wear my glasses all the time, then I will stop remembering what the true colors of this world look like. The same can be said about sounds. Therefore, I have to thank you for the fact that you persistently remind me of this every time. You're right."

Octavia shook her head slightly and came closer to me, but I could feel that she was worried about me again. "There's definitely something going on with you, Vinyl. You didn't say that before. I think I'm starting to guess what's going on."

I decided to interrupt my friend, while she was in an excess of emotions, did not begin to show her role of a loving, caring nurse for me in front of all the ponies. Although, it's very nice of her... but now it's starting to confuse me!

"Octavia. Please don't worry about me. Let's talk about it in our compartment. I really have something to say to you, and as always you will be my best friend, to whom I will open my soul. Besides, our train is already on the way." I pointed with my hoof into the distance, where the smoke from the locomotive was noticeable.

Octavia agreed with me, but after that she smiled and put the glasses on me herself. This caused us a slight grin, and our spirits lifted again. But I still have a lot of thoughts about the upcoming worries in Canterlot. Damn all these formalities! I'll probably need to follow Twilight Sparkle's advice. I have to make a list of things to do!

Ten minutes later, we were already in our compartment, waiting for the train to depart.

When our train finally left, Octavia and I watched this summer landscape through the window for a while. Actually, we like to travel only first class, so we have our own compartment for two. It always gives us the opportunity to chat in private. So now, the time has come to reveal my plans little by little, and Octavia reminded me of this.

Octavia lay down on her bunk and stretched out her hooves in front of her. "Vinyl, you can tell me everything now. And for some reason, I'm sure that the same human is involved in your plans."

In our private environment, I was able to feel more than confident and calm. Therefore, I was fully attuned to our frank conversations. "Yes, you're right. Is it really that noticeable to me?" I asked and put the newspaper on a small table, looked at the photo of the man again.

"Actually, your interest in this alien..." Octavia playfully wiggled her eyebrows to confuse me a little. "To be more precise, to a man; this is gradually ceasing to be a secret."

I made an impenetrable face and spread my hooves to the sides. Although it was useless. Octavia could read me like a book.

"Oh, come on! I didn't try to keep it a secret! And this is quite normal... It's normal - to show interest in something unusual. And stop looking at me like that, as if I was caught in depraved acts!"

Octavia rolled her eyes and shook her head slightly. "Aah... If it makes you feel better, then I know you're not the only one. And I don't blame you both for that. Besides, you know it perfectly well, I've already seen this man in the palace. And he looks like quite a nice stud... um... That is, I wanted to say..."

I furrowed my brows, and my patience was a little shaken when I found out that I'm actually not the only pony who is interested in learning a little more about this human. More than it's written in the newspapers.

"Yes, I understand. You mean he's a MAN! A two-legged male, whom you, like many ponies, consider just a strange alien, but secretly, just like me, you wouldn't mind getting to know him better. Hah!"

Octavia made a funny face and stuck her tongue out at me. "Vinyl! Why the hell are you shifting the topic to the fact that I have secret desires? We were talking about you. So let's be honest, and don't give me a reason to remind you once again that I'm your closest friend. Although, I have to admit that you really guessed my secret. But unlike you, I try to behave more restrained."

I grinned, and only now allowed myself to relax a little. "Yes, yes... Your restraint is not always the best choice. But, wait! Who is the other pony who is as interested in this human as I am?"

Octavia scratched her chin with her hoof and looked at me like I was an idiot. I don't like it when she does that, but as a rule, she has reasons for it. "Hmm... And I thought it was no longer a secret for anyone. Bon-Bon recently told me that she saw Lyra in her own room. But she wasn't doing music at that time. Instead, she was going through old newspaper issues that had at least something written about this human."

What I heard made me feel nervous again. Because... In fact, I'm doing the same thing. Only when I'm home alone. "Really? Go on, I'm interested."

Octavia chuckled when she started noticing a certain blush on my cheeks. "Yes, Vinyl. It's true. The truth is that you and Lyra belong to that group of ponies who are secretly curious about this man. Although, Lyra is also our friend, I do not blame her for this secret interest, as well as you. But the fact that you both keep these newspaper clippings in your closets..."

"Okay! Let's forget about it! I've already realized that you can't hide anything from you! Damn it... and I thought it was just me who was so weird. To be honest, I would never have thought the same about Lyra. Hmm... Maybe I should talk to that mare sometime. That's just unlike her. But unlike her, I'm going to be a few steps ahead!" I replied with a sly grin and rubbed my hooves in anticipation.

Octavia realized that our conversation would not bring calmness and, taking a deep breath, decided to jump off her bunk and sit next to me. She hugged my neck and rubbed her cheek against my ear. It certainly started to make me laugh a little and tickle, but I felt a change of mood for the better. Well, I love Octavia for her demeanor.

"Stop it, Octavia. Hahah... it tickles me, damn your affectionate hooves!" After these words, I gave my friend a friendly hug with my hooves and looked lovingly into her eyes.

Octavia smiled and gave me a hint of another friendly caress, so our noses touched. It made us both feel confident in each other. "Well, maybe now you will share with me your grand plan on how to bring a little variety and a new burst of inspiration into our lives? Of course, I can already guess what you're driving at. And I, no matter how funny it sounds, would not mind. I'm even ready to help you with this." Octavia whispered in a gentle voice, and giving me many hints in this pleasant revelation of her secret desires.

This made me grin and look at my friend's face with a sly smile. "Heh... I take it we're in the same boat? Why didn't you say about it earlier that you are also ready to show interest in something, or rather to Someone new? We can be understood."

Octavia looked away a little embarrassed and her ears pressed shyly to the back of her head. She sighed sadly. "Uh... We've known each other since we were kids, and I thought you could understand me. More precisely, my soul. After all, in fact, the real reason why I became interested in classical music for the rest of my life is not only my father's desire. But also what it led to in the future."

I sadly lowered my face from the realization of guilt for being able to forget such details from the life of my close friend. "I'm sorry, Octavia. I know... But I forgot. To be honest, I thought that you tried to forget about it and move on."

Octavia... My beloved friend and inseparable partner in my destiny. She looked into my face again and lifted my chin with her hoof. Our eyes met and she was able to smile. But only, I knew perfectly well that she was putting on that mask of happiness again. She does it for me, so that I don't get upset about the past. This no doubt brought a little pain in my heart.

"No, Octavia. I think that before I tell you my grand plan, in which you and I will show this world what mares like us are capable of, you should speak out first." After these words, I sincerely smiled and put a friendly hoof in Octavia's shoulder. "Besides, I like that you are ready to show enthusiasm and be completely on my side!"

This made my friend laugh and she rolled her eyes and sighed in defeat. "Okay! You're an evil mare with a leaky memory! I'll tell you what you already know perfectly well, just pretending to be an idiot. But, you have to promise me that if your plan is successful, then you won't leave me..."

"Octavia! How could you think that?! There's no way I'm leaving my friend! Even for hundreds of unusual stallions! Or one strange, two-legged, handsome man..."

"Pff... hahah! You've only seen him in the newspapers, and already you're talking as if tomorrow we're going on a romantic date with this man! You know you look like a silly filly when you act so cocky, don't you?"

"Heh... And I'm sure my self-confidence excites you! Although, I don't like to show it in front of other ponies."

"Yes, yes... That's why I like you." Octavia replied and lay down on her bunk again. "Well, I'll remind you of my story."

Well, it will be an inconspicuous trip, because my friend will talk about her life, starting with her youth, and smoothly move on to how exactly we met her. It will be interesting and will help pass the time. Besides, it's nice for me to remember the old days myself.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers. So I didn't have to wait long for the continuation of this story. Although, I already had the text prepared, I just changed it a little.

In this chapter, you have finally been able to get to know the rest of the characters, and you may well understand that this is not just a porn story.

Well, for now, I still hope that you like the beginning of the plot so far. Therefore, I'm saying goodbye to you for a while until the next chapter.

Chapter 3

Memories of Octavia Melody.

I was born in Manehattan, in a family of hereditary musicians.

My father was a recognized double bass musician, probably in most of Equestria. My mother was a little more modest, and did not like to perform in a large audience. And her favorite instrument was the Violin. While my father traveled to other cities with his quartet, my mother worked as a musician in a local restaurant. So sometimes she took me with her, and the restaurant owner didn't mind my presence.

Even then, I was involved in this magical sound of music. I always sat at one of the free tables, which was specially designed for foals. Usually, several foals gathered at this table, who came together with their rich parents to this restaurant and we had fun listening to music and eating various sweets, which the cooks treated us to. It was one of my mom's privileges, which she was happy to use.

It was my mother who started teaching me to play this instrument when I was three years old. Of course then I was taking my first steps and was still clumsy. But she understood perfectly well that by doing so, she might be depriving me of a freer choice for my talent in my destiny.

I have to pay my respects to my understanding mother. Because, as a young filly, I still had the wind in my head. Yes, I heard music every day. I lived by this music, but I didn't feel freedom in my life.

When I was seven years old, I was already playing well on the Violin and showed great hopes. That's just, I began to notice that many of my friends from the local school spend their fun childhood time without me... At a time when I wanted to go outside and take a walk with my school friends, of whom I didn't have many, my father insisted that I spend an extra hour playing the double bass! Ooh... that was what was tearing me apart! Yes, I loved music and wanted to learn to play the same instruments as my parents, but at the same time, I had to sacrifice my freedom.

I was an obedient filly, all this time, until I was nine years old. And I began to have a lot of questions that probably appear in the life of every foal. During this time, I finally became estranged from many foals, including my friends.

Over time, our friendly conversations were reduced to a simple greeting and a wish for a "good day". I was starting to dislike it, and I could be understood. Therefore, one time I gathered my resolve, and stayed after school to meet my three "friends" to understand the reason for their cold attitude towards me. It was one of the decisive moments in my life, which already then determined my fate.

Among our little company were two colts and one filly. I won't mention their names, because now a lot of time has passed and it doesn't matter. And to be honest, in those not long hours, during school classes, I often looked at one cute colt from our friendly company. He was one of the first to receive his cutie mark, which caused envy among some foals and pride among those who were friends with him. Perhaps then it was my first crush. I think every foal of this age goes through this.

Yes, I was not a beauty and my appearance was simple to compare with other fillies from my school. But I wasn't ugly! The black mane came to me from my father, and the gray shade of the body came to me from my mother.

That's when I decided to find out the sincerity of friendship between us. But as soon as I started this topic of conversation with my friends, they gave me a hint that they did not see the point in communicating with me. This revelation was like a prick in my heart!

"Is it really because I almost don't have time to go out with you after school?" I asked.

My "friends" sighed sadly and shifted their gaze from my eyes to the case that hung on my side. It contained my Violin, given to me by my mother. Then the same Colt, whom I secretly fell in love with, came up to me and lifted this case with his hoof. This made me feel an inner fear, from the realization of his obvious hints.

"I'm sorry, Tavi. But you already have a good friend. You are not separated from your string friend even at school. You even went out to the school yard on a break and sat on a bench playing some beautiful music. Without a doubt, it's great! Your talent, no doubt, should bring you success in the future. But who are we to you at this moment? You don't find time to chat with us, and instead you choose music..."

"BUT! It's not my fault! Yes, music occupies an important part in my life and my father insists that I learn another composition at the first opportunity..." I said the last words in a whisper and lowered my eyes with sadness. "I seem to understand my mistake. I must disobey my father! And even better, is to talk with my parents. My mom understands me better. Maybe then my parents will let me go out with my friends at least three days a week."

My friends grinned and walked past me as if I were a statue to them. And when I looked at my friends with my mouth slightly open and trembling eyes, that same Colt stopped and turned around and grinned. He told me something that hurt my soul.

"You shouldn't make such sacrifices for us, Octavia Melody! In fact, we would not want to be friends with such filly who listens to his parents in everything. Look at you, Tavi! You will soon be ten years old, and you have never dared to show character and show your parents that you can have your own choice! What if music wasn't supposed to be your destiny? Maybe you would be a good actress? Haven't you asked yourself that?" He continued to shower me with these questions, but I felt a hint of mockery in his voice.

I looked seriously at my friends, but in my heart... there was hope in my wounded heart. "I understand what you want to tell me. You don't have to continue..." But I didn't have time to finish, and at that moment a familiar voice called me.

It was my father who decided to meet me after school. But the funny thing about it was that he sometimes showed excessive guardianship over me. Provided that I can return home from school on my own. This made me look shamefacedly at my friends, who just grinned at me.

"Come to our company, when you can finally become an adult." My "friends" said goodbye.

My father, as if by chance, heard these words when he came up to me and stroked my neck soothingly. "I'm sorry, Octavia. I accidentally overheard what you were talking about... eh... And I think I'm starting to feel guilty about you..." But he didn't have time to finish.

I burst into tears, but I hugged my father. "No, Dad. It's not your fault. I... think they rejected me. Maybe they are right, but I agree with my fate. And I love you and Mom! Yes, and I am proud that I have such parents. I am proud to have given my heart to music."

My father smiled good-naturedly and looked into my eyes with concern, and stroked my head. "Yes, I have no doubt that my beloved and only daughter is becoming an adult right before my eyes when she says such words. Words that will leave an imprint on your destiny. But I'd like to ask you one more time before I help you walk the path of perfection. Are you ready for the fact that the love of music can take you away from your friends? And so it will continue all this time of your growing up. Until you become an independent mare, and then you will be able to find friends who will be close to your spirit and heart. The same thing that happened to me and your mom."

At that moment, I freed myself from my father's embrace to look at my "friends" again. They were walking leisurely along the sidewalk and talking about something cheerfully among themselves. But as if at that very moment, they felt my gaze and stopped to look at me. They looked at me as if they were saying goodbye to me. They waved their hooves at me, and continued on their way again.

Then I wiped a tear from my eyes and turned my gaze to my Violin. In my thoughts, I remembered the words of this Colt, and it made me breathe fast, and my heart beat even faster.

I'm sorry, Tavi. But you already have a good friend. You are not separated from your string friend even at school. You even went out to the school yard on a break and sat on a bench playing some beautiful music. Without a doubt, it's great! Your talent, no doubt, should bring you success in the future. But who are we to you at this moment? You don't find time to chat with us, and instead you choose music...

The world around me ceased to exist at that moment, and I perked up. Because these young ponies were right! I have an inseparable friend. And this friend will not give me up and will not turn away from me. My Violin will always understand my soul.

I hugged my Violin lovingly, which made my father take a deep breath, but he did not interfere with my emotional struggle in my mind. He waited patiently. But I had already made my choice, and closing my eyes, I smiled.

"Yes, I want to follow this path." That's all I could answer at that moment, but my inner struggle was still going on and I couldn't restrain myself from a couple of tears.

Then I didn't wait for my father's answer, and just pulled my Violin out of the case, took a bow in my hoof and started playing, something that expressed my state of mind.

My father squatted down and gave me complete freedom to express my emotions in music. After a few seconds, my playing on the Violin began to attract the attention of several ponies who were walking along the sidewalk along the school fence and saw a filly playing soulful music. And next to him sat an adult stallion, my father, who sadly lowered his head, from which the bangs of his mane closed his eyes. He hid his gaze from all the ponies who decided to spend their time listening to this music. He was hurting in his soul, and I felt it.

I was like in a trance and completely gave myself into the possession of these strings. When I started noticing that a crowd of ponies was gathering around us, and there were even those who went out on their balconies to watch this spectacle, I decided to improvise a little. And then my body was in a light dance while the hooves caressed my Violin.

Approving voices were heard from the crowd of ponies, and someone even managed to catch the rhythm of my music, and began to pound his hooves on the sidewalk, marking the drum. Several ponies carefully watched my game and how my body swayed smoothly. My mane smoothly flowed over my face, only temporarily hiding my eyes from this audience. But I could see how all these ponies were imbued with feelings for my game. Then, I began to realize that I had made the right choice.

I felt that the rhythm of my heart now depends on the rhythm of my music and it was a sweet feeling. But it was a bad sign, which my parents repeatedly warned me about. This can greatly exhaust my inspiration, because right now my soul merges into one with this blissful music. This may drive me crazy, at such an early age.

I couldn't do anything with myself, and I couldn't stop! I was afraid that if I did, then my heart would stop with this music! I began to panic, and my eyes widened with the realization of all these thoughts, I opened my mouth, trying to greedily grab air, and then all the ponies began to realize that something was wrong with me.

My father was the first to react. He ran up to me and hugged me along with my Violin. The music stopped. A little more and I could have fainted, but my father's happy words made me stay on hooves, for the sake of a decisive moment in my fate. Besides, I wouldn't want to embarrass myself in front of a crowd of ponies.

"My daughter! My beloved, Tavi! Please, calm down... Now, I'm like all these ponies..." He pointed with his hoof at the crowd of ponies who were whispering among themselves. "We have all witnessed a grand event in the life of every foal."

"What are you talking about, Dad?" I whispered in a tired, trembling voice. But a certain glow caught my attention.

Dad looked at me with pride and releasing me from his embrace pointed his hoof at my side. "You've already become an adult filly, Octavia. And I'm proud that I didn't miss such a moment in my daughter's life." My father answered in an abundance of emotions, but he himself could not hold back a tear of happiness.

When I slowly lowered my gaze and looked at my ass, then I saw what sealed my fate and legitimized my marriage with my musical talent. My cutie mark.

I think I don't need to describe that I was experiencing an overabundance of feelings and emotions at this very moment? This is something that happens only once in every pony's life. It made me tremble with delight and grin. However, after that I lost consciousness.

It was the day I made my choice, and thus the magic of this world marked my fate. My purpose, in which I and the music should merge together and thereby give my listeners many amazing moments. I have to awaken in the souls of ponies the desire and desire for something high. Or to remind with your music about someone who warms the heart with his love.

Well, the next day my parents arranged a small celebration in the circle of our musical family. They were proud of my final choice and foreshadowed me a lot of success in terms of creativity. Of course, provided that I study diligently.

I didn't go to that school anymore, and a week later my parents sold the apartment and we moved to Canterlot. My father was able to organize everything pretty quickly and get a job at the prestigious Royal Concert Hall. They had been waiting for him there for a long time, so there was no problem with that. But it was a little more difficult for my mother, since she still did not want to perform in front of a large audience (perhaps some features of modesty, I got it from my mother), and local restaurants already had a full staff of their musicians.

At first, she found an interesting way to maintain her love of music and give other ponies pleasant moments. On weekends, when life in Canterlot foreshadowed a well-deserved rest after working days, she went to the local park and took me with her. We took our Violins and played music together for the walking residents of Canterlot.

Heh... It's funny that many ponies treated us differently. But mostly they approved of our music. Some ponies threw us their coins, although we didn't have to. Our playing on instruments was rather a personal spiritual pastime. Only we didn't refuse to share our mood with other ponies. Even if it was a fake sadness or love for someone. The music encouraged these ponies to experience hope and be inspired, drive away all these thoughts and worries about everyday problems. Of course, there were those few ponies who didn't hide their grumbling when they heard our music. But they were a minority.

Thus, in a couple of hours, with breaks, we were already looking into our cases with pride and victorious grins, in which gold coins glittered. However, we had a good plan to enable this money to help those who may need it. Yes, we usually took this money to a company that does charity work. That is, it is a group of ponies that also receives personal support from the government. They usually travel around cities and distribute financial aid to local shelters or hospitals, or animal shelters... in general, even in our prosperous Equestria, there will always be those who still need some kind of support.

My father was still earning well, and so my mother had more time for my education. Although, in fact, I was easily accepted into a special school with a musical bent. It was even enough for them to just find out my father's name, and they didn't even need to evaluate my talent. But I insisted on it anyway, and of course, after my short musical number, as a presentation, they made sure that I already had good teachers. However, music is not the only lessons that should be useful in the life of every pony. That's why I started my studies at this wonderful school.

In addition to basic lessons, and two hours of music lessons, we were also taught lessons in aristocratic manners and etiquette. Heh... it was a fun part of schoolwork. And to be honest, it annoyed me a little and made it difficult to restrain my grin. Especially over how our two teachers (a married pair of unicorns) kept trying to impose a unicorn-style etiquette lesson on us. Well, that was something I had to put up with. Actually, I wasn't alone in this funny situation.

I remember how at such lessons, one funny filly sat on the front desk, which frankly caused a cheerful mood with her behavior. She was wearing strange glasses with eyes painted on the lenses! Ahaha! And literally five minutes passed, and we all started whispering and biting ourselves on the cheek, trying to restrain ourselves from laughing. Yes, yes... and then we all started to hear her snoring!

She was sitting with her elbows on the back of a chair, and her head was thrown back with her mouth open. And at that moment, saliva was dripping from her mouth, which drooped funny and thereby destroyed our last drops of patience. We laughed at how this filly behaves like a real revolutionary, who openly defied many stereotypes that have developed over the years about pony from Canterlot.

This was the unicorn filly... And I'm sure you know exactly who I'm talking about.

Yes, yes! Her name was Vinyl Scratch! Although she studied at the parallel faculty. Since her direction in music was precisely the electronic style. She preferred playing the guitar and was the first to produce innovative ideas on how to add something new to music. She had a personal gramophone and a bunch of records. Thus, she experimented with music, trying to record the electronic sound of guitar strings and the music of her gramophone. It's always been fun to watch.

But at that moment, we didn't know her that well. We rarely went to the same lessons with her at all. Until I ran into her, in the truest sense of the word.

In general, it was Lyra Heartstrings who became my first friend at this school. Although, as strange as it may sound, we didn't have much in common with her. Except that we were in the same school quartet, and sometimes walked together after school. Lyra... she had her own charm already at a young age. This is something I will not give up. I recognized her as a beautiful filly. Although, she wasn't as talkative as I sometimes wanted to be.

She liked to observe more than anything, which in her opinion could be an unusual phenomenon. Some ponies even doubted that this mare chose her talent by giving her heart to music. Although, Lyra had her own true reasons, and I hope that later we will find out the truth about her. The truth about her mysterious nature.

I don't know what was going on in her soul at the moment when she invited me to stay with her and look at the night sky. We took our instruments with us, and I tried to see in this sky what fascinated Lyra. When she touched the strings of her lyre with the help of magic, she whispered something strange. It was as if she already believed that we were not the only ones in this world. Of course, I tried to understand her mood and what was in her thoughts... I tried to play along with my music, watch the very interesting behavior of my friend.

She smiled when she heard the sound of my Violin and fell into a trance with a dreamy face, watching the invisible movement of the stars. Her hooves were rising and clasping the lyre, she no longer used her magic to play this instrument. It always seemed to me that unicorns have been spoiled ponies since childhood, when they use only their magic to interact with anything. Even if it is a musical instrument.

Lyra was the one who proved me wrong in my stereotypes about unicorns. The dexterity of her hooves, with which she caressed the strings of her gilded lyre, aroused my admiration. And then we both gave in to our common music and continued to dreamily watch the sky... beyond the twinkling stars and the moon.

I have to admit that we didn't have such friendly pastimes very often, but it was always good.

So my time went by, and now I turned ten years old. I'm already quite used to life in Canterlot and the often arrogant behavior of some ponies. I learned not to pay attention to them, and if necessary, I put on the mask of an aristocrat and tried to conform to the society of snobs. Although it both annoyed and amused me at the same time.

One day in rainy autumn weather, I and my class were climbing the stairs to the top floor to start the next lesson. But at that moment, I was so carried away by my own thoughts about my fate and other worries for the upcoming evening that my gaze was like in a fog. I walked with my head slightly lowered, which caused me to lose concentration and attentiveness. Suddenly, a filly ran out of a turn in this corridor with a bunch of music records that hovered in a magical aura in front of her face.

It was so unexpected that I didn't have time to react and fell together with this filly. At the same time, I hit my head hard on the jaw of this filly! I heard disturbing sounds that within a second made my heart feel pain and go through a shock state! My Violin!

My Violin... I heard my musical instrument crack and the strings made an alarming sound. Damn that crazy filly!

When we came to our senses a little, I was finally able to figure out who that inattentive, hurried, clumsy idiot, filly was. It was Vinyl Scratch! She lay awkwardly on the floor with her hooves stretched out in different directions and rubbed her bruised jaw, and scattered music records lay around us.

Many foals with grins bypassed us, someone even laughed at us. Although, there was nothing funny about it! That's just at this moment I didn't have time to sort things out with them. Right now, I'd like to understand the reason for Vinyl Scratch's rush. What put us in such an awkward position, and my Violin... My Violin was broken! Although, this is not a great problem for me, but nevertheless, it is still sad.

I rubbed my forehead and grimaced on my face, but nevertheless tried to be patient. I stretched out my hoof to the lying Vinyl Scratch to help her get up. "Hey! Come on, get up, Vinyl. Maybe you can explain to me the reason why I shouldn't be angry with you?" I pointed with my hoof at the case with my Violin lying on the floor, and it was noticeable that this instrument was damaged.

Vinyl caught her breath, thanked me for my help, and assuming an innocent expression, pulled my Violin out of the case and tried to connect the chipped piece of the shaft. "Heh... Don't worry so much! I'm sure there's nothing complicated here." She replied in a slightly trembling voice when she saw my angry look. "Come on! I just need glue or duct tape and I can make yours... Violin. Why are you looking at me like that?" Vinyl asked stupid question, and leave careless attempts to repair my Violin, she sadly lowered her eyes so as not to look at me. "I understand. I really screwed up. Please forgive me... am... what's your name?" She looked at me thoughtfully.

There was something in her eyes that made me change my mind about angry thoughts for a few seconds. Before giving my answer, I took a deep breath and calmed down and began to collect scattered music records. This made Vinyl feel confused, but I didn't leave her unanswered. I turned and looked at her good-naturedly. Well, I couldn't be angry with this mare for too long! And this is the first time this has happened to me. It's like an important moment in my life has come right now. Because when I looked into Vinyl Scratch's sincere eyes and saw her remorse, I felt my heart warming up. And this is not a simple sign of fate.

"My name is Octavia Melody."

Vinyl looked a little warily from me to all these music records that I held in my hooves. She pressed her ears to the back of her head in shame and swallowed a lump in her throat.

"Em... Octavia? Aren't you offended by me anymore? I honestly, didn't expect such sudden friendliness from you." When she saw my light smile and sincerity in my eyes, a slight blush appeared on her face. "Ah... What an ignorant fool I am!" She took all these music records into a magical aura, and squatting down began to shake my free hoof in greeting. "Thank you, Octavia! You're very cute, filly. Heh... Well, as far as I understand from our conversation, you know my name."

However, I didn't have time to answer anything, because at that moment the school bell rang, and the teacher's voice invited all the foals to take their places in the classroom.

Vinyl roused herself and helped me put on my case with the now broken Violin, which caused me slight bewilderment. But I didn't mind her answering friendly concern.

Vinyl made a serious face and helpfully brushed the dust off my shoulder. "Okay... I think it's time for both of us to go to our study sessions. But, I feel that our conversation is not over yet. You know, Octavia, I have an amazing idea!"

Well, Vinyl's behavior was, as always, in her style, a self-confident and sometimes awkward filly. However, she was able to intrigue me. I looked curiously into Vinyl's eyes. "Well, I'm ready to listen to your idea. Just hurry up, please, otherwise I don't want to be among those who are late for class."

Vinyl snorted and waved her hoof, as if to smear her slight indifference to the discipline and rules of behavior in this school. "Pff... don't make my hooves laugh! Your teacher won't bite your tail if you're a few seconds late. Okay... What do you say that we would meet after our school classes and hang out a little together!? I could invite you to the recording studio and show you my achievements! Our teacher is one of those famous DJs and producers! He's a great stud... uh yeah, even though he's fifteen years older than us and all that...mmm...."

I put my hoof to her lips, because I was ashamed of what this filly was saying, and at that moment other students were passing by us, who began to whisper among themselves. Of course, the two of us were a very unusual couple in which one could see two friends. We were too different... but at the same time, I felt in my heart that this crazy filly could be exactly the friend who would bring a little variety into my young life.

"Hush... Vinyl! Don't say such things out loud! It's like one of those stories in which a young filly, a student at a music school, falls in love with her teacher. And at the same time there is a significant age difference between them!"

Vinyl looked at me in disbelief and put my hoof aside. "Heh... Actually, I didn't have that in mind." Vinyl said with a slight smile in her voice, after which she put her hoof to her chin and looked dreamily at the ceiling. "Although, you gave me a great idea. Maybe this way I will be able to achieve better grades, and when I graduate from school I will have a successful future..."

I looked at her slightly raising my left eyebrow and decided to interrupt her vulgar dreams of success in life, for which she was going to do crazy things. "VINYL!"

Vinyl turned her attention to me. She had a confused look and an innocent face combined with a wide smile. "Oh yeah... something I got carried away with my..."

However, Vinyl did not have time to finish, when suddenly behind my back I heard the stern and loud voice of my teacher. "Octavia Melody! This is unthinkable! You've never allowed yourself to be late for class... I think your parents won't really like this behavior."

For the first time in a long time, I allowed myself to say a swear word out loud! Probably this filly has some kind of magical influence on me. "Damn these strict rules!" I muttered in a whisper and turned to go to my classroom.

However, Vinyl did not lose her head and caught up with me. "Good... I see you may have problems and all that, but let's meet after class at the main entrance to the school. Then we'll decide how to spend our time... To be honest, I wouldn't mind if we got to know each other better." After these words, without waiting for my answer, she turned around and ran down the school corridor towards the music studio, where apparently she and other foals will have lessons.

Yes, that's what happened. We really began to meet often with Vinyl Scratch for the sake of a friendly conversation. It was at school and after school. By this time, my parents weren't so worried about me anymore. Since my father still understood that I was becoming an adult filly, and I had the right to be friends with those ponies that I liked. And I will not lie, although Vinyl and I were different in character, taste and upbringing, I felt that my heart was not deceiving me. Already in those young years, we began to realize that our friendship was growing stronger every day.

We really began to spend more time with each other, which caused confusion among many foals and teachers. Although, they did not blame us for this, and even on the contrary encouraged such friendship. And all because individually we weren't perfect ponies. When we were together, we complemented each other pleasantly. We helped each other find inspiration in our musical directions. Vinyl had a significant influence on me, and thereby melted the extra character traits in me. Otherwise, if I continued to behave like an aristocrat, then my life would be boring. However, Vinyl was often a stubborn filly and didn't want me to teach her diligent manners. But under my playful onslaught, she gave up and put on the mask of an obedient filly.

Six years have passed in this way. Vinyl and I became best friends, and even exchanged many promises and vows that no matter how our life turned out, we would be together. Especially when our age reaches adulthood and we will have to leave the parental home and become independent mares. But in this life, everything is not always easy, even if your parents are famous or rich ponies. Therefore, it is not surprising that many of us, before embarking on the path of adulthood, agreed to live together. This way life becomes a little easier and more fun. That's exactly what happened to us.

At our graduation party from this school, the teachers gave us an important role. It was something we had rehearsed many times before. Yes, all the teachers were only glad of our zeal and innovative enthusiasm.

Vinyl and I had to perform several musical numbers separately and a couple of joint performances. I was supposed to play music on the double bass, and Vinyl would provide accompaniment with his electronic music on the DJ console.

Yes, our talents have really become at a professional level during this time of training. The same stallion, the famous DJ under the pseudonym Creative Sound saw a future celebrity in Vinyl. He even offered to discuss contracts with her and become her producer. Of course, after she finishes her studies at this school. Well, it was really amazing, and I was genuinely happy for my friend.

For some reason I'm sure that Vinyl did a good job not only in teaching her musical direction... but even in secret from everyone, she made flirtatious eyes when meeting this teacher. To which he only smiled good-naturedly and was sympathetic to such behavior of a young mare. (At the age of fifteen, we no longer called ourselves foals and considered ourselves young ponies. Although at this age, all ponies want to consider themselves adults. A little naive thinking, but still justified, given our achievements). I think he was well aware of the flattering playfulness in the behavior of Vinyl Scratch, but he had no reason to suspect her of mercenary purposes.

Although it was still Vinyl's personal life, she nevertheless did not hide many secrets from me. This is especially true in the fact that we, young mares, were becoming more interested in learning and even experiencing something new. Yes, it's about finding out how physical love feels or... I'm going to be blunt! Yes, we are all ponies, and at this age we have the first signs of sexual attraction to the opposite sex. In this case, it concerned the stallions. And I think we can be understood. Everypony has been through this. When your body tells you that there is another kind of natural need.

I, like all mares at this age, experienced the same thing. But no matter how strange it may sound, although Vinyl was one year younger than me, her first signals, or more precisely, natural instincts began to manifest earlier than mine. I swear it was fun to watch!

And for some reason I am sure that this part of my memories will also be interesting to listen to. Hehe!

It happened in the fall, when we were already in our last year and there were eight months left before graduating from music school. Although we were from different classes, the same teacher, DJ Creative Sound, was able to agree with the other teachers that I could spend two lessons a week in his class. That is, he found a very promising couple in me and Vinyl Scratch. It was he and my teacher who suggested that we try to combine our talents. Thus, my playing on the violin or double bass may well be combined with an electronic music track performed by Vinyl.

Well, it was really an amazing combination, to which we had to develop a habit due to our inexperience. But since Vinyl and I were best friends, it wasn't difficult for us to adapt and play a joint musical number. Of course, this caused a lot of different emotions in ponies. Someone was skeptical about this, there were also those who condemned such a connection of two types of musical sound.

They were mostly the children of wealthy aristocrats and they always said that it was ridiculous to combine classical music with more modern motifs. But most of the ponies reacted to this new step with sincere interest and always enjoyed our music together. So I and Vinyl can safely call me pioneers in the field of entertainment art.

Yes! I know that I'm a little exaggerating our achievements! Because, in fact, we weren't the first to do it in Equestria. But we were exactly the first to pass it in our music school. Especially considering that Vinyl and I were the best musicians in our respective faculties. That's why the teachers made big bets on us and foreshadowed us not a little success in our musical career in the future.

Although I was a little carried away by these memories, nevertheless I am burning with impatience to tell the funny part of this story.

One day at one of the joint lessons, when we were in the studio class, many of us began to notice the unusual behavior of Vinyl. It also did not escape the attention of DJ Creative Sound, who at that moment was lecturing us on exactly how to find inspiration for new musical projects.

So what was unusual about Vinyl's behavior, you ask?

Heh... it was the same thing that every mare goes through for the first time in her life. She was visibly nervous all this time and drops of sweat were dripping from her face, especially when she pretended to be listening attentively to our teacher. Yes, all this time I was sitting at the next desk and biting my hoof to restrain myself from laughing. Although, a little later, when my body began to show these very signs of secret desire, I began to realize that this was not funny at all!

Out of the corner of my eye, I watched as Vinyl lowered her hoof, and without restraining her natural signals, she began to scratch her stomach. At the same time, she looked stupid enough when she tried to imitate the indifferent scratching of her body part. And when Vinyl shook her head to get rid of some adult thoughts at least for a short time, she noticed that other ponies were watching her. As always, she made a nivine expression and stuck out her tongue in a teasing manner. After that, she wiped the sweat from her face and continued to pretend that she was listening attentively to this lecture. But that wasn't all!

Vinyl's tail also betrayed a certain nervousness, which made her unable to sit quietly in this chair. She was fidgeting with her ass all the time, which is why we heard frequent creaks of this chair. This was starting to annoy some mares who still didn't understand what was going on with Vinyl. And the most important thing is that everyone who was sitting in the vicinity of Vinyl began to feel an unfamiliar smell. It was a spicy fragrance mixed with a bit of personal scent and sweat that exuded from this excited, young mare.

When DJ Creative Sound was able to smell this smell, it was also fun to look at him. His ears began to twitch nervously, and his nostrils dilated trying to suck in as much of this smell as possible. He turned his attention to the slightly trembling Vinyl and behaved very tactfully. I have to pay due respect to this understanding stallion. He was really able to understand what was happening now, and decided to resort to his experienced, teacher's resourcefulness.

DJ Creative Sound squatted down and attracted the attention of all the students. "I think we can finish our lesson a little earlier for today. You are all well done and excellent listeners. Today you can go home earlier than usual. Yes, and don't forget to prepare your creative thoughts written in your notebooks for the next lesson."

Cheers were heard in the classroom, and all the ponies began to pack their things to leave this studio. But when Vinyl and I were slowly making our way to the exit, all the while skipping impatient students, DJ Creative Sound decided to attract our attention.

"Vinyl Scratch! Octavia Melody! Can I ask you to stay a little longer?"

Vinyl and I exchanged skeptical glances with each other, although it was possible to tell from Vinyl's face that she didn't even mind being in a narrow circle of ponies. Otherwise, she was already tired of listening to many grumbles from other students.

Well, this stallion came up to both of us, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how Vinyl's tail turned to the side, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. This also did not escape the teacher's attention.

DJ Creative Sound put his hooves on our shoulders in a friendly way and made a sly grin. "Octavia... Vinyl... Are you aware that you were chosen by the school committee in order to prepare joint performances at all the holidays in our school? Including the graduation party, which will take place in a few months..." He sighed slightly and looked at us good-naturedly. "How quickly the years pass. I remember what fillies you were five years ago. And look at yourself now, and who you have become. You are already two young mares. Well, although I'm not going to get carried away with long speeches. I have a suggestion for you. If you want, then you can stay in this studio and have a joint "rehearsal" before graduation. I give you the right to do it whenever you need it."

After these words, he stretched his hoof into the pocket of his vest and took out a bunch of keys from there to give us. "Just don't forget to close the door behind you, so that no one accidentally bothers you! I swear, this is the only thing I still needed, so that other teachers would start to resent my almost loving patronage to both of you!" He replied in a conspiratorial voice.

While I was opening my mouth to tell this teacher that we really shouldn't worry so much about our musical number, since I still didn't understand the true intent of this stallion, Vinyl grabbed these keys.

"Great offer, Mr. Creative Sound!" Vinyl smiled broadly and hugged my neck with a hoof, without taking her eyes off the grinning teacher. "Octavia and I agree to do some music in extra time!"

I opened my eyes wide when I finally began to understand the true plans of these ponies. "Hey! I certainly don't mind "extra music classes", but don't you think it looks too much!?" I asked, but at the same time I decided to play along with my friend's mood a little and slightly pushed her in the stomach with a hoof, from which she began to writhe and giggle at the same time. She liked such friendly games, just like me.

DJ Creative Sound looked at me with a serious look, which made me a little scared. "I made this offer to both of you for a reason. You have the right to refuse it... I'm not holding you captive. But in fact, I understand both of you perfectly from the point of view of my life experience. No one doubts your strong friendship with each other, but there will be many trials of this friendship in your life." After these words, which made me and Vinyl think, he again put his hooves on our shoulders in a friendly way and brought his face closer. "Right now in your destiny the moment has come for another test of friendship. And it's up to you to decide exactly how you will overcome your difficulties. However, I still recommend that you both stay in this studio and do some more "music"."

I hesitated a bit before giving an answer. But when I noticed that Vinyl was looking at me with an almost pleading look, it erased my doubts. "Well, I think you're really right, Mr. Creative Sound... ah... Vinyl, let me go! Crazy mare! Ohrr..." Yes, these were my squeaky, hoarse words, when my friend hugged my neck even tighter in gratitude, from which I began to feel a slight suffocation.

DJ Creative Sound saw the reaction of Vinyl Scratch, just rolled his eyes and snorted. After that, he said goodbye to us and wished us good luck and headed out of the studio. But at the door he stopped and turned his head, looked at our happy faces. "Before I leave, let me give you some advice for the future. And I ask you to understand what I'm going to tell you. It will even look more like a request on behalf of all the stallions."

When Vinyl heard the last words, her tail darted to the side again and she accidentally slapped my ass. However, she still maintained her composure and looked at the teacher curiously. "Em... What advice do you want to talk about?"

DJ Creative Sound nodded and looked at us with a stern look. "Never drink these magic potions, which should help the mare to dull her estrus! Especially if you will drink such potions every time during your natural need! Damn these losers who call themselves alchemists-pharmacists! Take my word for it, these potions can have a bad effect on your young organisms. This gives hormonal failures, which can eventually lead to infertility of any mare."

He made sure that we were still listening attentively to him and continued his revelation: "In my love herd there are two mares who at one time, before we met, were often fond of such "medicines". Now, for several years they have not been able to get pregnant from me. And in order to cure this negative consequence, need to undergo a whole course of gynecological therapy." After these words, he sighed sadly and lowered his gaze, realizing that he was expressing a lot of revelation in front of us.

He narrowed his eyes, but his words really sounded kind and caring. "It's always an expensive treatment... And I am sure that your future stallions will not really like to know that they associate their love with a barren mare. Although, if their love is stronger than these principles, then they will accept you as you are. The best way to quench sexual thirst is to give your body what it wants. But that's something I won't discuss with you. Both of you have not been stupid mares for a long time and you understand everything perfectly." After these words, he left the studio, leaving me and Vinyl for deep thoughts.

When we were sure we were alone, Vinyl hurried to lock the door. My curiosity was understandable. I am a young mare who has never had something like this happen in her life, which Vinyl is experiencing now.

I put my notebook bag on an empty table and noticed out of the corner of my eye that Vinyl was a little sad. Such a sudden change of mood in my friend caused me a feeling of anxiety. "Vinyl! I want to know how you feel! Tell me everything... oh... you smell unusual." I said, hugging my friend by the neck and grimacing on my face.

Vinyl snorted and stuck out her tongue, clearly not feeling well. "Do you think it's so easy for me to talk about it? Actually, my mom bought this potion for me... But now that I've heard such a revelation from our teacher, I don't want to drink this medicine! Damn it, I'm still a young mare who has a lot of plans for the future. Including becoming a mother." Vinyl sadly lowered her head and shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head. "But... yes... I feel sick. Especially this itching inside my stomach! I struggle with myself with difficulty... and I need someone who will at least comfort me at such a moment. Therefore, I'm counting on you..." She looked at me pleadingly again, which made my heart tremble, because right now this mare needs my help.

I crossed my hooves over my chest and looked skeptically at poor Vinyl. "Yes, we are friends. But you don't want me to become one of those crazy mares, do you? I... Vinyl, please don't look at me that way! MMM..." I was outraged when Vinyl's hoof was on my lips.

Vinyl looked at me seriously and took a deep breath. "You can call me crazy mare all you want, but I'm still your friend. I don't want to put pressure on you." She took her hoof away from my mouth and, maintaining a certain mystery, walked past me.

I looked at my friend with regret. "Vinyl... Forgive me..."

Vinyl grinned and wiped away the sweat that had already started to accumulate on her face again. "No! You don't have to apologize to me, Tavi." She came up to the training DJ console and looked at me almost lovingly. "Take your violin in your hooves and let's start our rehearsal! I really want to hope that this will help distract me from my thoughts... my first sex and all that!"

My eye twitched when I heard my friend's last words. "You... Well, actually, I thought..."

Vinyl looked at me angrily, and for a moment I was scared. "So our teacher is right. We need to test our friendship and trust in each other. Yes... I like you, Octavia. But that doesn't mean I have to worry about causing you my shitty inconvenience!" She managed to smile, though she still had the look of a mare caught off guard. "I'm not asking much of you. But it is you, my friend, who can help me. And hell, I'm sure you'll have a similar situation. Then I will be the pony that will help you in this natural need!" She looked at me slyly again. "Heh... Although I'm sure I won't have any problems with this case."

I looked at my friend with understanding, although my curiosity was still not satisfied. "Vinyl?" I nodded at the chair Vinyl had been sitting on during class. "You know that you left traces of your arousal on this chair, right?"

Vinyl frowned, and looked from me to this chair. "Hmm... I have a couple of solutions in mind for this problem."

My ears twitched nervously, and a thought process appeared in my head. But I couldn't guess my friend's idea, so I was just myself at that moment. "Vinyl! Just take a rag and wipe your juices off this chair! And let's get to the rehearsal."

Yes, I was a naive mare in relation to my friend, whom I didn't know so well yet.

Vinyl Scratch grinned... but at the same time, a shiver of excitement passed through her body again. "Good! I'm going to wipe this chair! BUT, you'll be watching me the whole time. And at the same time, stand behind me."

It took me a moment to realize what was happening. Vinyl teleported a rag from a nearby cleaning locker. After that, she didn't even look at me, and taking this rag in both hooves, leaned over to the chair, and began to wipe it slowly. But that wasn't all! She lifted her ass and pulled her tail to the side, completely demonstrating her sights to me.

I stumbled away from what this young mare was doing. But before I could express my indignation, I saw Vinyl turn to me with a grin. "Aha! What? Scared?!"

Actually, that's how we spent our student years, playing with each other all the time. Yes, we allowed ourselves some caresses, but we were both mares! And we understood that we needed a stallion if we wanted to satisfy such a need as sexual craving.

Ehehe... this is all the beginning of our real growing up as students. A lot was happening. But mostly it was something that was dealt with.

I continued to attend a group in which I studied Vinyl. And then I started noticing that I was starting to like one young stallion. His name was Spark Ignition. He would have been a unicorn, although his parents were both Earth ponies who owned a local barbershop. He also turned his attention to me.

That's where I'll start talking about the most important thing, although there are so many interesting things from my story. This very unicorn, always had quite a modest appearance and in itself was more a listener than a speaker. He and I sort of started chatting by accident. Just like with Vinyl.

Yes, we got closer to him, for closer communication. And to be honest, like a naive mare in those years, I thought that with this stallion, we would build our family, which would grow into a herd. Of course, I didn't forget that Vinyl would be with me.

Over time, Vinyl and I sort of started our romance with the same stud, and we both liked him. Many teachers began to notice this, and were already preparing a good, joint, musical future for us, in which we would, as it were, have great success. But all this was naive on my part. Although I did, I understood then that we might not get anything. But I couldn't trust her intuition!

When the time for graduation was approaching, this stallion fell in love with a mare who was learning to play the electronic guitar. But she wasn't very good at it. And then she tried to practice singing... and again, she didn't do anything the way she would have liked. Years passed... and this mare, with a white and blue mane, who already had a cutie mark with an hourglass, tried to do everything that she might like. But in the end, no matter where she went, she couldn't do anything well. That is, she tried to succeed, and she really had a desire... but every time she didn't have enough time for something. And every teacher and student did not understand what exactly this mare did not have enough time for!

This mare's name is Minuette. And despite her young energetic character, we all felt that she had a good future. She just has to go through a lot of problems, and as usual, she won't have enough time.

Over time, this mare, having never finished the music school courses, left for another province.

But we were just starting to be friends with her! But all this turned out to be only for a while! Time... and her cursed hourglass on her hips, that's what made this mare, the most fickle attitude to everything that this mare did not touch! Maybe at least her heart won't be subject to it. Maybe there will be someone who will love her for who she is. But not our stallion.

As a result, our fate has developed in such a way as what we are now. Spark Ignition became a DJ as well as Vinyl Scratch, but he left for Las-Pegasus. And as far as we all heard later, he had his own herd of mares there, and quite quickly. And now he even has three foals. Well, Vinyl and I were happy for him...

But there was one mare who returned to Canterlot, and tried to open her own business. At the same time, one important factor cannot be hidden. This same mare was a friend with the future Princess of Friendship. Although, as you know, now this mare does not behave in such a way that she would run from one to another, all the time wasting time on everything.

In real time.

"Aaahh... I'm tired, Vinyl." I looked at the window, and at my sleeping friend, who is already drooling on the pillow. Although, our train should arrive in less than an hour. "Ah, Okay! I'll sleep too." I said, despite the fact that it was only the middle of the day. But, we really have to work hard these days, so I will not miss my chance, like my beloved Vinyl, to drool on the pillow.

To be continued...

Author's Note

I just hope you enjoyed the next chapter, which had its own purpose for the plot. Well, in the next chapter, I'll come back to the main character again. Apparently Arhip has to do something before he is released from the palace. Then he will be completely free to undertake his mission.

But well, you will need to find out better who Minuette is, who is so friendly to the main character. And what about Princess Luna? Hmm... you will need to find out about this as well.

Anyway, all these characters are waiting for something interesting that I will show to all readers.

And you must not forget about Derpy! She is also an important character. It's just that right now, it's not her time.

See you in the next chapter!

Chapter 4

Real time. The Palace of Canterlot.

Arhip POV.

When the four princesses and I finished our lunch break and found ourselves in the same office again, I decided to continue my revelations. Although, I am amused by the look of Princess Cadence at this moment, who is waiting mainly for piquant details. And she sat down next to me on the sofa again.

Twilight had a thoughtful face all the time, and she was clearly trying to analyze something. But at the same time, she is still curious. Although I noticed how she narrowed her eyes and shifted her gaze from me to Cadence. Apparently, she has some kind of thought process going on in her head, but it was as if it was not for what to discuss right now.

Celestia and Luna sat across from me and gestured that I could continue.

I sighed and sat down comfortably, plunged back into memories. "I hope I don't get hit by a wing on my head again?" I asked turning to Princess Luna.

Luna looked at me with a serious look, and began to stretch her hooves, from which I heard a characteristic crunch. It looks threatening, but also funny. "Everything will depend on how many times various swear words appear in your vocabulary, including the word "horse"! Then, you have a good chance to get hit not only with a wing..."

Celestia decided to interrupt her sister's playful threats and wrapped her wing around her neck. "Calm down, Luna." After that, she looked at me with kind eyes and couldn't help smiling when she saw a slight fear on my face. "You can continue."

I grinned and it took me a moment to catch Princess Luna's joking mood. "What? Oh, yeah... I just imagined what a hoof kick in the groin looks like, from a small horse..."

"ARHIP!" Luna grumbled, which caused a grin from everyone present.

Cadence was the first one who decided to calm me down, and it was a little unexpected on her part. It's not the first time, she kind of teasingly touches me with her hoof. She lightly stroked my head, and it made me shiver a little.

"Don't pay attention, Arhip. Just concentrate, and tell me about how you were able to impress Minuette."

I felt a slight pain in my chest from some sadness associated with this mare. And I had good reasons for that. But I calmed down, and sighed, continued to tell my memories. "Good... listen up."

Continuation of memories.

I sighed, and again at that moment, for some reason I remembered my horse named Dance. "I just think that if we could be friends, then we need to strengthen trust in each other." I turned my head away and my face became serious. "The same thing happened to me and with my mare named Dance... I remember her when she was a filly. And even then, a trusting, mental connection began to appear between us. This is what happens to a rider with his devoted horse." I said in a low voice, but after a few seconds, I began to understand what I was talking about at all.

I slowly shifted my gaze to Minuette, and realized that I seemed to have shocked her a little. "Em... are you all right?" I asked, looking at her face, which was clearly confused.

Minuette shook her head, and looked at me with a big smile. "Oh... yes! It's all right. Although, no! Did you say you had a mare? But why do you call her that insulting word "horse"?" After these words, she looked at me thoughtfully, trying to analyze my words. "I'm getting more curious about you by the second. By the way..." She gently waved her hoof, indicating some kind of gesture that I could continue. "You can strip down to the goal. I promise I won't stare at you. Anyway, I'm sure I won't see anything new..."

My eye twitched nervously, and I looked skeptically at this mare. "Amazing change of mood, Minuette. Just a minute ago, you were pretending like you were an embarrassed, humble mare..."

She interrupted my reasoning. "Yes, yes! I know that. But you're right, we can start trusting each other now. Besides, I really don't want to stare at the door all the time." She saw my smirk and her cheeks turned slightly red. "Besides, I'm really curious. However, Princess Luna warned me to be careful with you. And she's really right in her decisions, but I see that you're kind of a funny guy who can be an interesting conversationalist."

Something amused me in her talkativeness, however, I slowly lowered my gaze to my underwear, and to some bulge in my underpants. "Damn it... I like your enthusiasm!" I said and immediately took off my last clothes.

Left completely naked, I stretched my body and limbs to stretch my strained muscles a little. When I froze in such a frank attitude in front of this curious mare, I could hardly restrain myself from laughing.

Minuette clenched her teeth showing me her wide smile, and her eyes began to tremble, as if waging an internal struggle. She promised not to stare at me, and looked into my eyes at that moment, as if trying to show professionalism. But at the same time, her pupils slowly lowered, and her hooves trembled slightly. Her tail began to dart to the side and her gaze began to wander over my body more carefully, continuing her research. She warmed up her inner struggle and her curiosity triumphed over her restraint.

I honestly felt different feelings at that moment. But it was frankly funny to me to watch how Minuette's face expresses various emotions, but at the same time, she still sits with a wide look and stares at my penis. At home, I would be called crazy for such behavior! But I'm not at home anymore.

I decided to interrupt my new friend's research process. "Em... Minuette? I have a question for you."

Minuette looked into my eyes again, and began to be even more embarrassed by the realization of her treacherous promises. "Oh... yes... I think I can guess what you want to ask." After these words, she looked at me with a serious face and lowered her eyelids.

I didn't have time to say anything, and only carefully watched the sudden actions of this curious mare. What she did made my heart skip a beat and my mind fog up.

"I swear, all stallions are the same... or in this case, not stallions." She spoke in a low voice and turned her back to me, while not taking her seductive gaze off me.

She caught my eye on her ass, and slightly shook her tail. After that, she pulled her tail aside altogether, showing me what I... well, actually, to be honest, I was curious to see it too. Her pink slit opened a few times exposing her clitoris, thereby giving me some hints.

Yes, I've seen this behavior in horses, in my home world. But what happened now made my nose crinkle and smile. When I felt ashamed to stare at this seductive pussy, I felt that blood began to rush to my organ responsible for procreation. I started covering my crotch with my hands, and generally turned away from this mare.

But it was Minuette who became the one who would break this awkward silence at such an intimate moment. "Heh! How shy. And I thought you'd like this little show. Arhip, are you all right?"

I turned my face to her and made sure that she turned back to me, having stopped her teasing actions. At the same time, she had a playful grin. "That's not really what I wanted to ask, Minuette. But I have to admit that it wasn't bad either."

Minuette shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head and her eyes looked at me guiltily. "Hmm... and I thought we wanted to build a trusting relationship. Therefore, I decided that we should be on an equal footing... You showed yourself, and I did the same for you. Oh, and I could see in your eyes that you liked it... Heh, as well as this applies to any stallion. Wait. What did you want to ask?"

I shook my head and rolled my eyes, but then I heard that this bathroom was already filled with enough water. "I just wanted to ask. Will you be fully accountable to Princess Luna for everything you've seen? Okay, I think I'll jump into this bath." I said, and putting aside my doubts and bad thoughts, I decided to do just that.

Although, what I have just seen will not come out of my thoughts for a long time. Minuette was acting now as if she was inviting a stallion to mate... Damn it! Is this really the way things work in this world of talking colored ponies? I think it will be interesting to find out and see. Anyway, can she really see me as someone attractive? I'm not a pony. It's all weird, but it looks like she doesn't have a problem with it. Okay... to hell with all these thoughts. I think I have a lot of work and other shit to do to understand more specifically this world in which I found myself so suddenly. And I still need someone to give answers to my questions.

After Minuette finished turning off all this strange water supply and heating system, she put her hooves on the sides of this bathroom and looked at my face with interest. "Heh... I'm sorry, Arhip, if I embarrassed you, but I thought..."

I decided to interrupt her, and suddenly my arm wrapped around her neck, causing her body to tremble and she looked from my hand to my eyes in surprise. "Calm down, Minuette. It's all right. It was just a little unexpected for me. I didn't even have time to say anything, and I saw you turn to me with your seductive ass..."

Minuette smiled affectionately again and her gaze trembled slightly. "Aha! So I'm still in shape, if you think I'm tempting. Okay... let's forget about it now. By the way, you are really right in your assumptions. I will have to report to Princess Luna for everything I can see or hear from you. Anyway... I have to admit something..." She said and gently touched her hoof to my hand, which hugs her neck in such a friendly way.

I must admit that this gentle touch of her hoof, as it were, had a strange but pleasant effect on me. "What exactly?" I asked, keeping the same curiosity. Although, the thought that this princess would have to find out all the details amused me a little.

Minuette shamelessly and resolutely looked around my whole body and smiled. "I like what I see and what I feel. Can you stroke my mane again? It's so weird and I don't really understand what's going on. It's like your limbs are specially created to caress ponies. Heh..."

I looked at her skeptically, but did not refuse to comply with her request. Well, it was nice even for me. So my fingers started massaging her head, skipping strands of her silky mane. I smiled and felt some inner peace. I saw the same thing on Minuette's contented face. It began to seem to me at that moment, and perhaps it was lustful, funny thoughts, but as if, a little more and this mare herself would jump into the bath.

I just felt a real trusting bond between us, and it makes me even more attracted to this mare. "Do you like it? What if I touch your ears?"

Minuette lowered her eyelids, and just enjoyed this easy intimacy. "You can pet me anywhere, provided you don't get too carried away. Besides, I still want to know your story. Learn more about you. And who is this mare named Dance? It seems to me, whoever she is, I'm starting to envy her a little bit that she had such an affectionate boyfriend."

Her words really felt like something that could warm my soul. Therefore, I did just that. I briefly told her about my life. And I had to explain many things to her for a long time, including who horses are. But as time went on, I tried to combine our conversation with the process of a refreshing bath. I really felt better after that.

Minuette helpfully handed me a towel when I finished my business, but at the same time, she was still in a thoughtful state when she learned all these details from me. She looked at me sympathetically when we were back in this room. But I didn't want to see her saddened face.

I put my clothes back on and my new friend and I were sitting on the couch. "Minuette, you don't have to worry so much about me. I'm sure it's not that bad. Most likely, something worse is happening in life than what happened to me."

Minuette tilted her head to the side and looked at me as if her gaze was glass. "You say that as if nothing really happened to you."

So it didn't take long for our conversation to pass. My short revelation to this mare left her with an abundance of different feelings and emotions. However, she remembered something from our conversation and her face got a cheerful shade again.

"Wait! I think you mentioned that you were engaged in dancing! Hmm... no wonder you were found outside the Brave Hooves Club. You'll have to show me sometime. By the way, what style of dance have you studied?"

I was again amused by this change of mood in my interlocutor, but her eyes looked at me again as if she had found a source of inspiration in me. "I studied different styles, including dancing with a partner. But lately, I've been more into free style and loved dancing in our club at the disco. Hmm... it's strange that you're so interested in it."

Minuette lowered her gaze, and thought about something. "Actually, I used to be a little fond of dancing too. Well, I also went to music school to learn the skill of playing the guitar. The truth is that I didn't finish these courses. I decided to try my hand at singing, but I'm not very good at it." She sighed sadly, and decided to demonstrate her cutie mark with the image of an hourglass. She got up on her hooves and turned sideways to me, although I saw her saddened face again.

"What's the matter with you, Minuette? And by the way, what does this cutie mark mean to you?" I asked, trying to understand what was going on in my friend's soul.

Minuette still didn't look at me. "This is what is my gift and... and my curse." She said in a slightly trembling voice.

I decided that since we are now becoming friends, then I should not only be an attentive listener, but someone who will show his concern. "So... Let you tell me these details." I reached out to her and quickly grabbed her body.

"AH! What are you doing, Arhip?!" Screamed Minuette in surprise, but when she realized my friendly intentions, she sighed with relief. "Idiot. Don't scare me like that anymore." She said in a low voice, putting her chin on my shoulder and hugging my shoulders with her hooves.

Yes, I did exactly that. I hugged my girlfriend, putting her on my lap and hugging her to my chest. And of course my hands began to soothingly stroke the back of this excited mare, so she began to calm down.

"I'm sorry, Minuette, for my audacious antics..." I whispered and leaned my cheek against her cheek in this intimate embrace.

It was unusual, and very pleasant. My first experience of such hugs. For the first time, I hug a pony like she's my cat. But it was a temptation I couldn't resist, and I knew perfectly well that we liked it... I could feel Minuette's heart beating in her chest and her rapid breathing.

She spread her legs so that she would sit more comfortably on my legs, and her tail showed a slight nervousness. Her body was pressed against my chest, as if it was quite normal and familiar for her. I have to admit that she had a pleasant smell, so my fingers caressed her mane and back with even more affection. But my goal was not to show violence, namely curiosity and what I had to do for my friend. Moreover, she is a sweet and good-natured mare, who for some reason began to show sadness from some memories.

But just as I was about to say something, the door to this room opened and my heart skipped a beat. Minuette raised her head and looked at those who came into this room.

When I turned around, I saw two batpony guards who were surprised and cautiously trying to assess what they saw.

One strange alien, a man, embraces a mare in a friendly way, which is also not against it, but has recently begun to take part in it. Her hooves were still hugging and stroking my shoulders. I also did not give up this pleasant activity.

Both guards looked at each other, and one of them decided to ask a logical question. "Of course we apologize for interrupting your fun and all that. But don't you think it's at least strange? You've only known each other for three hours, and yet you behave as if..."

Minuette decided to interrupt this guard's statements. "Yes, you're right. This is all really weird." After these words, she looked into my eyes. "You can be sure that everything is fine. I am in full control of the situation, and I can tell you that Mr. Arhip does not pose a threat... And as you can see, he just gives me a friendly hug. Even some ponies are not capable of this. Yes, I know it all looks a little crazy, but it's nice, and you should try it yourself sometime." She looked at the guards again. "Just give us a chance to be alone for a while and talk. Maybe it's even important for both of us."

Both guards looked at us with understanding and nodded. "As you say, Ms. Minuette. You know, if anything, we're outside the door." After these words, they both turned around and left the room.

"Heh! It seems that we will soon witness an interesting event in the life of every pony." One of the guards said, and closed the door behind him.

I shook my head, continuing to stare at that closed door. "Hmm... What did he mean by that?"

Minuette turned my face with her hoof and I saw her affectionate gaze. She bit her lower lip and had a cute trembling look... This is what makes me experience some new feelings. And first of all it is a pleasant warmth in my chest.

"Where were we?" Minuette asked in a playful voice. "Oh, yes! You suddenly grabbed my body and pressed it to your chest. Of course, it was all very unexpected and pleasant... But, why did you do it? Of course, I'm not complaining about it. But you should warn me about it next time. I don't mind hugging someone who wants to be friends with me... Although, the guards are right that all this is very unusual, and it can be understood as something crazy on our part. But something tells me that I can trust you."

I sighed and looked down guiltily. "I just felt that there was some kind of sadness on your soul that worries you. Therefore, before listening to your revelation, I decided to calm you down a little. But also, to be honest... Yes, I wanted to do it out of curiosity, so that it would be better to feel this friendly touch. I apologize for being so..."

"Calm down, Arhip. Everything is fine. We just don't know each other that well yet. Therefore, it's better for you to exercise restraint all the time. Or at least, just warn me about your intentions. And now... You probably want to know more about my fate, and why do I have such drawings on the sides? Find out my talent."

Well, I'm glad things turned out a little better than I expected. Otherwise, I was already beginning to think that these ponies would arrest me now for letting my hands forget about the word "restraint and modesty".

"Yes, exactly. Because it's still new to me, and you can understand my curiosity. Princess Luna was already showing off her ass... I mean, I wanted to say..."

Minuette laughed outright when she heard my words, and her stomach rubbed against me pleasantly. "Hah! You're so cheeky! You better not say that in front of Princess Luna. Although, she is already used to such attention from the stallions, and even willingly likes to tease them, but she does not really like rudeness."

I smiled guiltily, remembering Princess Luna and her first touch to my chest her hoof. "Okay... I'll try to remember that. I see your mood has improved again, and now maybe you want to get off me?" I asked, looking into Minuette's eyes, and at that moment I tried not to think about the fact that she was now sitting on my legs and intimately pressing against my body.

Knock...

My heart skipped a beat, and there was an instant flash in my eyes, which is similar to when you look at a bright sun. The mare in my arms somehow strangely clung to me with her body even tighter, and my position of my hands on her waist was something more than just intimate. But I don't remember hugging her like that! A wave of strange sensations overtook my mind and I looked with surprise at this mare, whose eyes and lips glistened with moisture. At the same time, she was breathing rapidly, although a second ago she did not have such an excited state.

Minuette, grinned, began to understand what was happening to me and lowered her gaze, while her horn touched my head. "Em... Yes, perhaps you're right, Arhip. But it's your own fault!" She looked at me with a mischievous look again. "You grabbed me like your mare and pressed me to your chest! It's just unthinkable... But I liked it. So now enjoy your excited state... Mr. "Senior over Horses"." Whispered Minuette in a passionate voice, patted me on the cheek with her hoof in a friendly way, and keeping a playful face, jumped off my lap.

This left a lot of questions in my head, and I was in a trance with my mouth slightly open. What just happened? And why is Minuette acting like we were making love? Ugh, damn my lustful thoughts!

I was able to breathe a sigh of relief, which caused a slight smile from Minuette. However, gradually, I felt something that made me freeze from the realization of one interesting fact. I swear, it was very strange! My face was wet, and my cheeks felt like they were covered in drool! I lowered my gaze to my trousers, and incredulously touched my wet face with my palm. That's how it was! My face was covered in some kind of slime! I saw wet spots on my crotch... and in general, the top button of my trousers was unbuttoned. And of course, I was able to catch an unusual smell that I could often feel on a horse breeding farm.

I jerked my head up and looked into Minuette's sly eyes. "What? Pfft... And how did it happen?" I started hiccupping, and feeling crazy. And all because I felt that my penis was now very erect, and after a few seconds I had a sudden orgasm!

"Aahh..." I rolled my eyes in pleasure and my body went limp. "Ahah! What the hell is going on here?" I asked when the feeling of pleasure left me a little.

Minuette patiently waited for me to recover a little and be able to think, accepting this reality. "You seemed to want to know my talent. And to be honest, it's not the first time I've demonstrated my magic in this short time."

I caught my breath and looked in surprise into Minuette's cunning eyes. "What are you talking about? And why do I feel more than just weird? My face is wet with saliva. My trousers are not fully buttoned. And in addition to all this, I just experienced a fleeting bliss. Damn it! Do you mean to say that all this happened just because we were hugging? But why is my face so wet? I don't remember what..." I didn't have time to finish, and the fog appeared before my eyes again.

Panic seized me. "Hourglass..." I whispered, realizing some assumption, as my thought process was still able to work. I looked at this mare with a serious look. "You..."

She guiltily lowered her head, and the bangs from the mane covered her eyes. "Yes. I am one of the few ponies who are subject to the magic of time. I'm able to stop time, not for long, really, but sometimes it's enough for me to do something." Minuette said in a low, hoarse voice. At the same time, it was clear from her that she felt guilty, as her hoof began to pick at the floor.

I kept looking at this guilty mare with my impenetrable face when I fully realized what had just happened. I didn't have to analyze it for a long time. I couldn't say anything because I didn't know how I felt about it. This cute pony, with a charming smile and look, noticeably affected my mood for the better. She spends her time... her TIME with me, and at the same time, I guess that maybe she has already used this fucking, magical ability more than once, and must have had a lot of fun with me. Damn it! I still feel some moisture on my penis!

"Forgive me, please, Arhip." Whispered Minuette, but it seems a lump rolled up to her throat, and she wheezed.

But am I angry with her? That's the question. And although I have only been in this world for one day, I have already had hundreds of reasons to be in a special medical institution where they give different pills.

So a couple of minutes passed, but Minuette did not raise her gaze, and I heard her whimpering, and a few dropped tears that echoed in my ears as they fell to the floor. I wiped my face with the palm of my hand and sighed through my nostrils, decided that my new friend needed consolation again.

Why the hell am I sitting like an idiot?! I thought, quietly got up from the sofa, and was able to smile sincerely as I approached my new friend. Minuette raised her wet gaze, and part of her bangs stuck to her face, but she still looked at me guiltily, trying to understand my intentions.

But my intentions were the most sincere and friendly at that moment. I knelt down on one knee to be on a level with Minuette's face, and slowly raised my hands.

"Can I hug you again?" I asked in a low voice.

Minuette swallowed her saliva and incredulously shifted her gaze from my hands to my eyes. "I... hmm... Khem." She cleared her throat. "So you're not mad at me?"

I grinned, looked at this mare with a conspiratorial look. "Heh... Why should I be angry with my newfound friend?"

Minuette wiped her eyes with her hoof and hurried to hug me as a friend. "I don't know what's going on today." She rested her chin on my shoulder, and her embrace became even tighter. "It's a really crazy day. But I'm so glad that you're not angry with me, and you're ready to accept me for who I am... I can feel it."

I sighed and lightly patted my friend on the shoulder, however, I had a whole bunch of naughty thoughts at that moment. Just a whole treasure trove about how you can help defuse this situation and make a little joke.

"You know, Minuette, I have a great idea!"

Minuette looked at me questioningly. "Why do I feel like you're going to say some funny nonsense now? But, you can talk. You intrigued me."

"Is there a bank nearby in Canterlot that can be robbed?" I asked with feigned enthusiasm.

Minuette immediately closed her eyes and began to laugh sincerely. "You hooligan! You don't even have to think about it." After these words, she leaned towards my ear, which made me feel the breath of her nostrils. "All Equestria banks have good magical protection. So what you're up to won't help."

"Hmm... Sad! Otherwise, I have already started to come up with a plan for how you and I will rob a bank, and after that we will escape from Equestria to some country where there can also be a good life. For example, let's buy a personal island..."

Minuette shook her head, trying to understand my words and my mood. "And you, however, are a romantic."

"Okay, jokes aside. I'm certainly not an idiot and I've already figured out what happened. But you're leaving a lot of questions in my head." I squinted and looked closely into her eyes. "Maybe now that we're revealing secrets to each other... Can you tell me in detail what you did to me? No! Don't get me wrong! I'm really not mad at you for that. It's just very unusual, and leaves a feeling of lost time. It's like I missed something very interesting in my life."

A noticeable blush appeared on Minuette's cheeks, and she lowered her gaze shyly. At the same time, her hoof stroked my chest. "I... Maybe I'll tell you about it another time? I think you guessed it yourself... oh!" She squealed softly and looked at me guiltily again when she felt me poke her side with my fingers.

"Good! But I want it to stay just between us! Damn it... you have to understand me. I don't see this every day that someone would use my body sexually. And at the same time, I didn't even see it and didn't notice it. In the end, did you at least like it?"

Minuette, instead of answering, gently hugged my neck. "You're so funny... And I feel like a crazy mare for what I did. I'll just tell you that I wouldn't mind repeating it, but only without stopping time. Heh... yeees... my curiosity got the better of me several times already. Even when we were in the bathroom, I was very tempted to study you as much as possible."

"Fuck! It's hard for me to even imagine how you used me. Did you lick my face?" Of course, I was still trying to get at least some information out of this mare.

Minuette looked at me with a passionate look. "How impatient and curious you are."

I winked at her conspiratorially. "It looks like we're in the same boat, so tell me something. Otherwise, I will definitely not be able to fall asleep, because there is a whole whirlwind of questions in my head. I'm going to go so crazy!"

Minuette rolled her eyes, and then looked at me condescendingly. "Well, okay. Yes, I licked your face, and what's between your legs. It happened when I felt your erection through your pants. Although, at first it confused me, but I understood how your body works through such touches. And what you called a friendly hug, in fact, for me it felt more like something intimate and exciting. Even then, I had a mischievous thought to study you... to taste your taste."

I couldn't help but grin and covered my eyes with my palm. "Hahah! Did you give me a blowjob when you stopped time?"

"Please, Arhip, don't speak so loudly! It still has to be our secret. Although, I have to admit to you that Princess Luna will be the only one to find out about this."

My laughter stopped and I looked at my friend again. "Are you serious? But why would she have to find out about it? Maybe, we won't spread it? After all, this is the first time it puts you in a compromising position. I'm not the culprit here at all! Because I was fucked, at a time when I didn't even know about it." At the last words, I had hysterical laughter again. Although my friend did not stay away.

So we spent time with her, in high spirits. I was already beginning to notice how it was getting dark outside, and this time Minuette was sitting more modestly next to me on the couch and telling me other details.

I found out that even as a little filly, she and her younger brother were fond of trying to create a time machine. It was at least a very ambitious desire of two foals. For long hours, they spent time in the barn, where they had a kind of laboratory. At the same time, her brother was responsible for the technical part of this project, and Minuette for the magic. Although, at this age, her magic was still poorly developed, nevertheless, she showed a lot of perseverance and believed in success.

Years passed, and when she was already twelve years old, she was able to attend a magic school in Canterlot, and thus accumulate enough knowledge. Her brother, with an interesting name Whooves (later he will call himself Doctor Whooves and with good reason). So, if you don't go into a bunch of all these details, because of which you can write a separate story, these two, in their research and hard work on finding the right formulas, were able to do the impossible!

I don't quite understand how to imagine it all. But it seems that some kind of miracle happened, and Minuette and Dr. Whooves, got cutie marks, as a desire for a special talent. Yes, Dr. Whooves, was able to make some kind of installation that is able to move two ponies in time. However, at that time, it was still not a modern technology, and allowed to move in time, for a maximum of five minutes. But this alone was the highest achievement of science! And to be honest, I am very impressed with this.

Minuette herself, received a magical ability. Stopping Time. But her ability had to be developed, which she did for many years. Now she is able to stop time, for a maximum of three minutes. However, the University of Magicians and the princesses themselves strictly limit the abuse of magic of this level. And there are logical reasons for this.

By the way, not all ponies are aware of such a magical Minuette ability. Only princesses and some magicians know about it. So she asked me to keep it a secret. Well, I promised her that I would.

I was curious to know how her abilities work in more detail, but on the other hand, it wasn't that that bothered me. After all, when she began to talk about her special talent, for some reason she was saddened. As a result, we had a spontaneous intimacy with her, although it was my initiative, but I still pursued friendly goals. Yes, I was also interested in touching her in a way that would understand her reaction. After all, I often liked to hug my mare named Dance by the neck.

When I asked Minuette to tell me about what is wrong with her, in her fate, because she received such an ability, she was saddened again.

I decided to cheer her up and put my hand on her shoulder in a friendly way. "Minuette. If this topic makes you so sad, then let's not talk about it. Maybe when the time comes..." I squinted and looked thoughtfully at the floor. "I'm starting to be afraid of that word. And you, I have to admit, are a dangerous mare. "I smiled and pushed her shoulder, which made her look at me in surprise. "Don't be so sad, my new friend! We'll talk about it another time. Maybe I'll even try to help you with this problem... um... The truth is, I'm not in that right now..."

Minuette grinned and looked at the wall clock. "Yes, I've already figured it out. You can be a good friend and all that, but right now, you're not in that position." She smiled apologetically and looked at me. After that, she put her hoof on my foot. "Sorry, Arhip. But I have to go now. I have some other things to do, but I don't think you'll be bored."

I looked at her with understanding, although I could not hide my slight sadness, because I already have to part with someone who has comforted and amused me all day. Maybe even more than in a lifetime. "Yes, of course. I understand everything."

Minuette nodded approvingly and jumped off the sofa, picked up the tray with her magic, and went to the door. I watched her in silence and with a sinking heart, while a whirlwind of different thoughts swirled in my head. It bothered me, but I looked hopefully at the back of Minuette's head, and she felt it. She stopped and did not hurry to open the door.

I was curious to know what my new friend was up to. "Did you forget something, Minuette?"

She turned around and looked at me exactly the same as when we first met. "Yes, you're right. I forgot to say something."

I had thoughts to make a joke about it, but I feel that this should not be done, otherwise it will kill some wonderful moment that will affect my fate. "Well... I'm listening to you."

Minuette slowly looked around the whole room, and dreamily looked at the ceiling while her hoof began to pick the floor shyly. "You know, Arhip, I think today has passed unnoticed, unusual, but still amazing. I haven't had a pleasant companion and listener for a long time... And I didn't have someone who could hug me so tightly. Although, it's really crazy and funny, because we only met today. In general, the time with you flew by for me, as if it was the first romantic date, rather than my simple performance of duties."

"You say it as if you often have to see and care for strange aliens."

Minuette grinned and looked at me with a happy look. "The thing is, this is probably the only time in my life. I can generally be called a happy pony. I was the first to establish contact with you more closely and amicably. And you've been really nice all this time." She shook her head, causing her mane to fly in different directions, and she looked at me with hope. "In general, I want to offer you something interesting. Would you like our tomorrow to be like a romantic date?" When she said the last words, her voice trembled noticeably and her face began to blush again.

What I heard from this charming mare made my heart skip a beat and plunge into my thoughts for a few seconds. I've never been asked out on a date! And now, a pony does it... But this is not a simple pony. This is a really kind and caring mare who, in a few hours of our communication with her, turned my world upside down. like an hourglass. What happens if the sand runs out? You just flip that hourglass and time goes on again.

In a few hours, this mare made it clear to me that this world is worthy to give me a chance. Probably at this moment I plunged into a trance, and did not notice that I was smiling like an idiot. I didn't notice how Minuette came up to me and lifted my chin with her hoof.

"Arhip? Are you all right? Maybe my words sounded a little naive... I know that! But, I can't do anything about it. I just feel like I want it."

I noticed her trembling gaze, and felt the same tremor from her hoof on my face. I swallowed my saliva, and felt that Minuette was beginning to have an awkward feeling because I couldn't give an answer.

"I understand..." Whispered Minuette in a sad voice and removed the hoof from my face, and lowered her gaze.

But I managed to grab her hoof in my palm, and pulled her neck with my right hand. She gasped, and looked at me with surprise and rapid breathing. But exactly, it was my turn to give an answer.

"Forgive me, Minuette. I just behaved a little silly, and tried for too long to understand the sincerity of your intentions, as well as everything else that is happening at this strange moment in my life. I've never been asked out on a date. And I don't really know how it happens..."

Minuette grinned and with every second her face was getting closer to my face in intimate proximity. "And I thought you were a romantic based on what I could find out about you."

"Yes... I just didn't have a chance in my life to realize all my romantic potential, so I began to often behave like an idiot and... and sometimes abuse alcoholic beverages. Heh... But you've already found out about it yourself from my revelation." I gently stroked her cheek with my palm and playfully looked into her trembling gaze. "I agree. I would also like to go on a date with you, but how do you imagine it?" I looked around my room and grinned. "I'm kind of under house arrest, and I don't know when all this idiocy will end for me."

Minuette was pleased with my affection and good mood, so she also stroked my cheek with her hoof. It was a gentle touch from an unusually soft hoof, which I will not forget for a long time.

"Just trust me. I am sure that when Princess Luna finds out all these details, she will even be glad to remove the status of "house arrest" from you as soon as possible. It's just being done, not just because of security. It's like you're going through a quarantine period. Princess Luna is the same mare as everyone else, so you have to expect a lot of curiosity from her, and perhaps a little playfulness. This is quite normal for behavior in our society. So take it calmly, but it's better to show interest all the time. Otherwise, Princess Luna will think that you are not a normal male. And of those, who are more inclined to a relationship with their own sex."

I decided to interrupt my friend's reasoning, otherwise she, like any woman or mare, started talking too much and enthusiastically. "Wait. Of course, I thank you for warning me about all this, but what about us? Are we really going to spend our date being in this room all the time?"

Minuette looked thoughtfully into my face, putting a hoof to her chin. "I think there shouldn't be a problem. Of course, I could ask Princess Luna for a short walk for you and me in the palace garden, but... but we can't be alone. We'll have two guards with us at all times, if not more. And it certainly kills the whole romantic moment. On the other hand, we have all the comforts in this room. And I'll take care of a nice dinner for both of us during the day... and, of course, a bottle of red wine." At the last words, she smiled slyly. "So which option will we choose?"

While Minuette was telling me these words, I was trying to think of something. I looked around this room again, and the view from the window, but at that moment a brilliant idea came to me. "Minuette?" I shifted my gaze from that antique gramophone to my already obviously happy girlfriend. "What if we can turn on the music on that gramophone? Maybe something classical, dance? And then I would be able to show you my talents... um... yes, of course, if I don't look like an idiot at this moment. Besides, I would be interested to see how pony can dance. That's probably the most curious part."

Minuette shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head, and this is always a sweet expression on her face, I will remember all my life. "Of course, I can find music records... that's just, I don't dance very well, and I have no experience dancing with a partner... with a two-legged partner."

I rolled my eyes and sighed, and then looked at Minuette with a serious look. "Minuette? Do you trust me?" I asked, and without waiting for her answer, I stood up to my full height and put my arm around my friend's waist.

It was very funny, because at that very moment a thought process appeared in our heads. And all because I put Minuette's hooves on my shoulders, and we both realized that if she stood on her hind hooves, then we were almost the same height.

I looked appraisingly at the position of our bodies, and was quite satisfied. It will remain a small matter. To wait for such a great opportunity to experience the dance of passion with someone who is not a human. Although, I'm sure Minuette had similar thoughts.

"Do you understand my hints now?" I asked and gently stroked the waist of my future dancing partner.

Minuette began to smile and her eyes sparkled. "How come I didn't think of it right away? This could really work! Hehe... In fact, now I won't sleep all night either, I understand what, got myself into." Minuette said jokingly. "Okay, now that we've figured it out, can you let me go? Or am I your prisoner now?" She asked in a flirtatious voice. "Don't forget that the date won't be until tomorrow." Her lips came close to my lips, and she looked at me questioningly, slightly lowering her eyelids. "Would you mind?" She whispered in a gentle voice.

But instead of answering, I already realized that we actually both got involved in something unusual today... but it was all good for us. So I just kissed her, and pressed her even tighter with my hands. But we both understood that it shouldn't cross the line, so such a kiss was easy. It was the first experience for both of us.

I can still feel her soft lips. But such a moment is not destined to last long, and it was right. However, when we parted, Minuet left this room with a happy face, and lightly hopped on her hooves. It was a lovely sight.

I was on my own for a while, so I was able to take care of myself... Heh! I have to admit that the pony's toilet looks no less funny and not familiar. There was a special railing on which apparently you need to put your tail. But something I'm tired of laughing for this day, so after relieving my need, I just quietly walked around the room, and sometimes looked out the window. It was still too early to sleep, but I didn't want to do it. Besides, Princess Luna promised to visit me in the evening.

Well, it was already dark outside the window and I saw an unusual phenomenon. Full moon! And it was not quite usual for me, because usually this should not be at the beginning of mid-March. Although, I have to remember that I'm not really in my own world. Although, I probably have to stop being surprised by something, otherwise my head will hurt. But it was getting dark in my room, and I didn't know at all how to turn on the lighting.

"Hmm... maybe the guards can help me with this?" I asked out loud, but as soon as I slowly headed for the door, I heard someone's voices from the corridor. And the two voices clearly belonged to the mares.

I was just about to open this door, but there was already a knock on it. "Come in already!" I said in a low voice and opened the door myself.

If a few minutes ago, I thought that my night would be very boring, then my assumptions turned out to be very naive. I swear I'm going to lose my mind. Although, I must admit that I personally and sincerely thanked Princess Luna after that. She really turned out to be a good and understanding princess.

What I saw amused me a little. "Em..." was all I managed to mumble at that moment, and my mouth opened in surprise.

Two mares, both batponies in the armor of the guards. Only they didn't have weapons with them, but instead, I noticed one of them holding a tray with her wings, apparently with dinner. And the other had two bottles sticking out under the wings, with an unknown liquid.

One mare was dark gray in color with a black mane and tail. At the same time, she had red cat eyes that had characteristic pupils for this kind of pony. Her leathery wings were also red.

The other mare was a light gray color with a dark blue mane and tail, which slightly turned into lighter shades from her left side. She had eyes like two peaches, and her wings were also blue.

They both smiled sweetly, and giggled, exchanging glances with each other. However, they had the same curious and appraising gaze as Minuette. But this is quite a normal reaction. I probably look like an idiot right now, and I turn my gaze from the mares to this empty corridor. I noticed that the previous guards had already left. Apparently their service shift is over.

"Listen, handsome, I understand you have a lot of questions and all that. But maybe you'll stop staring like an idiot and let us visit?" A mare with a black mane asked, and she had a very playful but young voice. It was like she was a cadet in an officer school.

The other mare also decided to speak out: "Otherwise, you risk going without dinner." She glanced briefly at the tray that was lying on her partner's wings. "And without dessert." She said in a playful voice and smiled seductively, wiggled her eyebrows, showing two bottles under her wings.

I didn't have to think for a long time, but I felt my cheeks begin to warm from slight embarrassment. This is the feeling when two cute girls come to visit you, so that you have fun, but you realize at this moment that you have been a loser all your life. And you are clearly not worthy of being in such company.

I waved away these thoughts with my hand and hurried away, putting on the same playful grin. "Of course! Come in! I'm not against guests, I'm just for having such a wonderful company. By the way, my name is Arhip." I said, and with difficulty I kept laughing at myself.

Both mares looked at each other skeptically and smiled. "It looks like it's really going to be a fun night." Said the mare with the blue mane.

After that, they walked gracefully to the center of the room, and I accidentally began to notice how their eyes began to glow, just like cats.

"Wow! It's dark in here. We didn't know that you were also a lover of the night." Said the mare who was holding the tray. After that, she put the tray on this table.

I didn't really understand what was going on at all right now, as well as in general for my whole day. And of course, I have already noticed that now the door to this room is not guarded by anyone. But I'm not going anywhere to run away. It was just very strange. Therefore, I closed the door and carefully watched these mares, who, frankly speaking, began to behave like responsible housewives of this house.

They began to approach the lamps that hung on the walls, but I did not see any switches, so what I observed seemed very interesting to me.

It turns out that the crystals, which play the role of the same light bulbs, just had to be scrolled several times, and thus the lighting level is regulated.

I leaned back against the wall and crossed my arms over my chest. "Fantastic! I wouldn't have guessed it worked like that."

These mares have just made me experience a new rush of adrenaline and shock again! They created not too bright lighting in this room, but it was quite enough... Enough to spend something like a romantic dinner. I had just such thoughts when I saw what happened next.

I decided to slowly approach the table, all the while keeping my eyes on what these mares are doing. "Can you at least answer a couple of questions before you finish taking off your armor?"

YES! YES! That's exactly what they were doing! They unceremoniously took off all these armor and shoes, after that, they put all their equipment on the sofa. That is, now, the free place where I could sit was the bed, or one of the chairs at this table.

Both mares looked at each other again and looked at me with a sneer. "Relax, Arhip. Everything will be fine. You're right, though. And so that you would stop staring at us this way, we will tell you our names. At first. Heh, you're kind of shy. And with Minuette, then everything was fine with you." The mare with the black mane said, and took off her shoes from her hooves.

I began to slowly retreat until my back was against the wall when I saw what was happening in front of my eyes. This is what made me look at these mares as something that just drove me crazy and made me look at this world in a different way. "You... are you both guards for sure?" I asked in a slightly stuttering voice, continuing to look at their legs. More precisely, what was worn on these mares.

Both mares had lace-fitting socks on their hind legs, which had clasps, and encircled their hips. It was not immediately noticeable, there in the corridor, and in this room, in poor lighting. But the color of this erotic underwear was white. And I also noticed that both mares had something similar to panties, which were unusually attached, so that the tail could stick out of a special cutout in this underwear. I'm starting to guess why these mares didn't have guns like the regular guards. They themselves are weapons of mass destruction. With that, a little more, and I'm ready to raise the white flag, at the mercy of the winners. Yeah... and then I will be sent into slavery. I'll be damned, but I'm definitely not sleeping right now, and I'm starting to cloud my mind a little with various fantasies.

Both mares already realized that I was trying to evaluate their appearance, while I had a clearly befuddled expression on my face. I couldn't even really say anything.

"You can be sure that we are the Night Guards." Replied the mare with the blue mane. She squatted down and looked at me. "Would you stop staring, Mr. Arhip? Let's get to know you? My name is Mango."

"And my name is Strawberry." The second mare with red eyes answered.

I was finally able to think more sensibly, and shaking my head, finally gained more restraint. Otherwise, I'm really standing here like an idiot, and in front of me are two sexy mares with such sweet names.

"I am... I am very pleased to meet you." I swallowed my saliva and, without taking my curious gaze off, tried to feel the back of the chair with my hand. When I finally sat down at this table, I decided that I had had enough of these games. "Okay, beauties, sit down at the table, and try not to drive me crazy even more and finally give me answers to all my questions."

Both mares, almost synchronously, approached the table with satisfied smiles, and did as I suggested. But before giving answers, these mares opened the tray, and I was able to notice again what looks like a good dinner of vegetables and salads. However, what I noticed frankly made me squint and laugh like an idiot. There was a bowl of strawberries on this tray, and a separate bowl of mangos! What a fucking coincidence!

"Why are you laughing so hard, Mr. Arhip?" Strawberry asked and coquettishly propped her chin with both hooves.

My smile abruptly disappeared and I seriously shifted my gaze to each mare, but I noticed that this did not confuse them. They also continued to smile, as if I had asked them out on a date, with further sexual games.

"Jokes aside! What does it all mean? When will Princess Luna visit me? And why are you dressed like you are sexy strippers? Oh, yes! Another important question. What is this liquid in these two bottles?" Yes, I had a lot of questions, but I do not deny that these mares confuse me with their appearance.

Why do I feel like I'm trapped?

Mango's eyes sparkled again and her pupils dilated like a cat's when she looked at those bottles. "Yes, this is quite expected, Mr. Arhip..."

I raised my hands and protested. "Just call me Arhip. I'm not Mister, and It will be easier to communicate this way." I put my hand to my chest and looked good-naturedly at these ladies, and bent down slightly. "Honestly, I really don't mind a sweet company like both of you. But don't get me wrong! I feel awkward when I don't know what's going on with me. Heh... I never would have thought that little horses could wear erotic underwear. I mean, I wanted to say pony, or batpony."

Well, while Mango was pouring three glasses of some pleasantly smelling liquid, I looked at Strawberry, who was sitting and looking at me with a seductive look.

"Well, Arhip, I'll start by saying that we can really congratulate you!" Strawberry said in an enthusiastic voice, and could resist taking this very berry in her fanged teeth.

Yes, when I saw those fangs, my imagination disturbed me again, with frankly lascivious fantasies. "And what exactly can I be congratulated on?" I asked a perfectly logical question, rejecting another wave of erotic thoughts.

Strawberry caught my good mood and sincere interest, so she gave me the answers. "Princess Luna asked me to tell you that she won't be able to visit you yet. But after she listened to the report from Minuette, she cheered up, to put it mildly, and was in a good mood. Therefore, she ordered that your status of "house arrest" be slightly weakened. She has also appointed two mares from the Night Guard to volunteer for your personal escort! And these volunteers were many mares, but Princess Luna was sure that we would be able to take better care of you. Including answering your questions, and as best as possible to show what Hospitality of Equestria is capable of! Are you happy?"

I shook my head and chuckled slightly when I analyzed what was said from this mare. "It's all wonderful, of course. And I am truly happy! But..." I unceremoniously tilted my head to look under the table, and once again make sure that my eyes were not deceiving me. "What do you mean, "Hospitality of Equestria"?" I asked in an intrigued voice. And at that moment I unceremoniously shifted my gaze from the erotic underwear that was worn on these batponies.

My cheeks warmed up again and my heart began to accelerate its rhythm. After what I saw, I won't sleep for a long time. When I see Princess Luna, I will have a long conversation with her. Because it feels like she's trying to test or experiment on me, bringing me all new surprises. Hmm... I don't even know how to feel about it. But it's probably quite normal in the company of ponies. And so she's trying to analyze my reaction. Great! She asked for it!

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

Yes, I decided it was time to turn up the temperature a little in the plot of this story, and still leave a lot of intriguing moments. It's not that difficult if there is a corresponding inspiration. However, I don't forget about all the main characters of this story.

So, I think it will be quite relevant to introduce an additional character tag. "Batpony". And take my word for it, even for these mares there is an important role for the plot.

See you in the next chapter.

Chapter 6 (NSFW)

Luna POV.

Three months ago, I didn't even think that someone would appear in our world who would eventually imperceptibly begin to influence our destinies. A bipedal male, from the human race, which I could only learn about from him. At first, of course, he was in shock, and still had difficulty perceiving reality. Although, it was difficult to understand him the first time, and then I decided to be careful and let Minuette have a calming influence on him. And she really did it perfectly. It's just amazing! A man named Arhip was able to understand me correctly when I advised him not to lose heart and start adapting as soon as possible.

So he did, and even showed a lot of curiosity about the new world for him, and Minuette became someone more than just a friend for him. Although I assigned her the role of being a "guiding star" for this alien, I didn't expect it to turn out even better. And I have to pay due respect to this experienced mare. Although, the thought of her also makes me a little sad, because she had to leave on my recommendation. And all this in order to give her a little time, so that all the correspondents would forget about her at least a little, focusing their attention on this man.

My sadness is understandable. Because I had to choose exactly what to do. And my decision saved Minuette from being persecuted by journalists, but with this decision I hurt Arhip's heart. Although, in the end, Arhip began to understand what was happening, and gladly accepted consolations from me and Celestia. And I have to admit that from the first days of acquaintance with this human, my life has become different. Our palace life has ceased to be boring and ordinary, and has received some new zest.

I am still amused by the manners and behavior of Arhip, who sometimes forgets that he is in the company of princesses, and behaves in a simple way, seeing us as ordinary mares. Especially in relation to me, and I'm not complaining about it, but on the turn, I have to admit that I like it. I was able to get used to it, and over time, Arhip and I formed a proper understanding. Even if we are joking with each other. But there was also something that will not leave my memory for a long time, these were truly sweet moments... intimacy, which began as a game, but eventually grew into something more. The same thing happened with my sister.

Hmm... The same thing is happening now with Cadence.

It was already evening, and although in fact my sister gave me the opportunity to rest and get ready for our farewell party with Arhip, I could not find peace for myself. I was standing on the balcony of my private chambers and succumbed to the temptation to watch a little through a telescope what was happening in the room of our Princess of Love. But someone felt it and wanted to take part in my mischievous behavior. I smiled when I heard the flapping of wings, which informed me that my sister had decided to keep me company.

"Aha! You know it's not good to peek, right?" Celestia asked, coming up to me with a sly smile.

I turned to her and shook my head. "And this is coming from someone who is also willing to be curious."

Our sisterly jokes with her always amused us and this at least slightly diluted the boring routine in palace life.

Celestia came up to me and grinned. "Heh... Honestly, Luna, instead of getting some sleep and getting ready for our date... that is, for our party with this nice man, you decided to show curiosity." After these words, she unceremoniously pulled my telescope towards her and began to observe the windows to Cadence's room herself. "Wow! Hm... Cadence doesn't waste any time. And she's doing great. She didn't even close the curtains on the windows. It looks like she's really feeling good right now! I just hope Cadence doesn't suck all the juices out of Arhip before our party."

I frowned and pulled my telescope closer to me again. "I had no doubt that Cadence would be able to show his resourcefulness, and Arhip, of course, is not used to denying his attention to the mare." I said in a slightly angry voice, and after a few seconds I felt a soothing touch of a wing on my back.

"Maybe you can share with me what's bothering you? After all, I'm here to talk to you." Celestia said, and used magic to teleport her own telescope.

I sighed sadly and looked at Celestia again. "You're right. I'm really worried about something. Aren't we making a mistake by letting Arhip leave the palace? It still seems to me that he is not quite ready for an independent life in the society of our subjects."

Celestia continued her observation, with undisguised curiosity, and it seems she couldn't even understand what I just said. Since she was clearly passionate about the process. "Looks like Cadence is going to be a really happy mare today. Their romp has been going on for more than five minutes, and yet she didn't use endurance magic! Well... ah!" Celestia turned around and glared at me when I couldn't stand it and slapped her ass with a wing.

I looked at my sister smugly, and grinned playfully. "Did you even hear what I said at that moment?"

Celestia stuck out her tongue at me and rubbed her bruised buttock with her hoof. "Yes! Don't scare me like that anymore. Although, I like it." After these words, she came up to me and pointed with her hoof in the direction of my room. "Maybe we can talk in your room? Otherwise..." She glanced again fleetingly in the direction of the windows, Cadence's room. "Otherwise, it distracts me a little from my thoughts."

I looked skeptically at my sister and did not hide my slight disappointment. "We could talk about this a little later. And right now, you decided to distract me from interesting observations." I blushed a little, but Celestia and I were in a good mood. "Okay, let's go talk. Then, I want to comb my mane..." I said the last words with a slight sadness.

Celestia squinted and walked past me with a playful gait and, as if by chance, ran her tail over my nose. "Oh Yes! And I think I can guess a little what you will be thinking about during this process."

On the one hand, I really wanted to express my opinion to my beloved sister, but on the other hand... I'm not going to lie, but I was still interested in watching our friends for a bit. Cadence and Arhip clearly showed a passion for each other. But does Arhip understand that he is embarking on a very difficult path when he begins to feel feelings for the Princess of Love? I'm afraid he's still acting a little naive. But either he is too self-confident.

When Celestia and I were in my room and sitting on our pillows, we decided it was time to have a heart-to-heart talk.

Celestia was determined that we would come to a common agreement, and looked at me without hiding her interest. "So you still have some doubts about our decision?" Celestia asked.

I lowered my head sadly. "Yes. Aaah... I do not know what to think about it! On the one hand, it would be right that Arhip would become more independent and useful in pony society when he could find a job." I looked into the eyes of Celestia again, who was surprisingly calm and patiently wanted to listen to me. "But on the other hand, the thought does not leave me that he will be able to do a lot of stupid things, and in the first few days! He still behaves unpredictably. And it was clearly not enough for us three months to understand what he was capable of. Damn it... He didn't even fully learn Equestrian writing."

Celestia put a hoof to her chin and looked at me with a thoughtful expression on her face. "We have already discussed this with you. It would be better for him. When he encounters any domestic problems, he will be able to seek help from those who will surround him. And thus, he will be able to integrate into the pony society, and learn something himself. You know he's already been able to show us some of his talents, and that's really great!" After these words, she looked dreamily at the ceiling. "I still remember our first acquaintance with him. And then, he learned from you and me how to properly comb our manes and tails, take care of our wings. I swear it was fun for both of us. And after that, when we were able to get to know him better... Heh! Do you remember when he asked both of us to let him take care of us?"

I smiled because it really was a pleasant memory. "Yes, I remember that. And then you and I were such embarrassed mares, from such an unexpected offer, that it still amuses me. And I have to admit that not every stallion is capable of such a bold act to make such proposals to princesses."

Celestia playfully wiggled her eyebrows, and did not hide her satisfied smile. "However, we allowed him to do it so that we could try something new for ourselves. Besides, I won't lie that I was really intrigued. Especially when he was able to talk about his life. You already know what exactly fueled our curiosity."

I nodded, although my vision was slightly clouded when another wave of memories began to have a different effect on me. "Yes. Reports from our intelligence agent. This mare was the first who was able to experience something new with this alien. And I won't lie that it's still funny for me to watch Arhip's behavior. Especially his penchant for using obscene words, while completely forgetting that he is in the presence of princesses. And of course his penchant for drinking wine and fruit tincture, which is made by batponies. Heheh! I would have been interested to hear his revelations when he first met those two mares that I assigned to his personal escort and protection." I said and was saddened again by the realization of many thoughts.

Celestia looked at me with a thoughtful face. "Maybe we should tell him the truth?"

My heart skipped a beat, and I looked into my sister's eyes with fear. "Should I tell him the truth that three intelligence agents have been his pleasant company all this time? And the fact that he found feelings of love for at least one mare, and he was able to make friends with at least two other mares and ... often slept with them. Of course, they were all happy and all that, but don't you think that at least it could negatively affect his psyche?" I asked, not hiding my concern.

Celestia was able to catch my mood, and turned her saddened gaze away. "You're right. We need time for that. But we should at least give him the letter from Minuette, which he never received."

I couldn't stand it and went to my sister to put my wing on her shoulder. "Do you understand why we haven't given him this letter yet?"

"Because in this letter, Minuette succumbed to her feelings, and confessed not only that she loved him, but also other details. She confessed that she works as an intelligence agent..."

"To hell with these formalities!" I hugged Celestia with my hooves and nuzzled her face. "You really reminded me of that letter... And now I have no doubt that Arhip will have to know the truth! But we will give him this letter tomorrow when he leaves the palace grounds."

Celestia closed her eyes and tried to calm down. "And we will also have to apologize to him for not giving this letter right away. But I think he will have to understand us when he can learn the details from this letter. Except, he still doesn't read our language well."

I grinned, because I felt that now was the best time for me to share my brilliant idea. "That is why I propose not to let Arhip go alone."

Celestia looked at me skeptically, trying to understand my train of thought. "What do you mean?"

"Mango and Strawberry will go with him. They will help him settle into a new place, and make sure that he does not get into trouble. I think this will be the right decision. Besides, I'm sure Arhip won't mind such a company. Moreover, he is already familiar with these mares. They will also help him with reading our language, and will write his revelations, which he will tell. You know yourself that it's not so little, even if it's his brief story."

Celestia nodded and managed a smile. "Yes, I know that even tomorrow will not be enough for him to finish telling all this. Well, I think it's a good idea. Twilight and Cadence will be able to read these memoirs later, and tomorrow they will hear the continuation of his story. His first days in this world are the most important thing Twilight has to record for our archives."

Well, after five minutes of our chatter, I sat down in front of the mirror, and with the help of magic took my comb. But when I shifted my gaze from this comb to my reflection, I remembered how Arhip helped me take care of my mane. And of course it saddened me again.

Celestia was sitting next to me, and decided to continue our conversation. "I know what you're thinking about him right now."

I rested my chin on the edge of the dresser, keeping a sad face and put this comb aside. "It seems to me that I'm already used to our friend doing this for us. And it has always been a pleasant pastime. Damn it! Even Cadence could feel it on herself now." After these words, I looked into Celestia's eyes, in the reflection of this mirror. "Won't you miss it?"

Celestia nodded, and sisterly hugged my neck with her hoof. "Take my word for it, Luna, I, like you, have a lot of pleasant and funny memories associated with Arhip." She coquettishly lowered her eyelids, and playfully wiggled her eyebrows. "You know exactly what I'm talking about. Just the fact that he sat on my back and asked me to take him for a ride is an unforgettable feeling. Yeah... And at that moment he called me "A big White Horse with wings and a horn." I think Arhip will have to tell this in his revelation. Heh... I'm interested to know Twilight and Cadence's reaction to this. But don't you think we're getting too used to it? Not to mention the fact that all these newspapers did not miss such an opportunity to present all this news in even greater colors."

I propped my chin on my hoof and looked thoughtfully at my reflection. "And I thought that you didn't care about what they write about us in the newspapers." However, these memories lifted my mood again. "Heh! Do you remember his reaction when he once again playfully sat on your back, slapped your ass with his palm, and you decided to take revenge on him and jumped from the balcony of your private chambers?" I am frankly amused by this unforgettable memory.

Celestia laughed and covered her mouth with a wing. "Oh, Yeah! His swearing, combined with his strong hugs, then a promise to become my personal slave, and other declarations of love, these are priceless moments in my life. And all this was just so that he would stop calling us horses, I decided to arrange flights over the palace."

"Yes, he rode me too. True, it was at night, but it was no less a fun experience for both of us. Although, for the most part, it was only so that he could find solace in our company."

Celestia herself took this comb with the help of magic and began to take care of my mane. "You know, when he was combing my tail, it was already a turning point for each of us. I accidentally noticed his wandering gaze on my legs and my ass." After these words, she playfully wiggled her eyebrows. "And I didn't refuse to let him study my body... Well, after that, we were both excited, and all these openly flirtatious conversations played a role. But you already know it perfectly well, because the same thing happened to you. And it seems Cadence has just had this great experience of intimacy with someone who is not a stud."

"Yeah... And yet I will miss him as if he were leaving town altogether, far away and for a long time. But you're right. We are really too used to his company. Now we just have to do something like what Cadence did with Shining. Vacation in a relationship."

"That's right, Luna. I'll miss him too. Besides, the doors of the palace do not close in front of him if he wants to pay us a visit. But, I won't repeat myself. We really made the right decision. Let him try to find a job, and maybe he will be able to show his talents, but he will be useful for other ponies. Otherwise, we're being a little selfish." Replied Celestia and began to comb my mane.

It wasn't the same when Arhip did it. Because he could combine such an activity with flirting and pleasant touches. And all this, as always, ended with passion and kisses, in which we both willingly took part.

However, what was in my thoughts still bothered me. "And yet, my conscience torments me a little."

Celestia paused briefly and looked disappointed into my eyes. "I understand you. Have you thought about Minuette again?"

I nodded in agreement, and tried to figure out how best to express my thoughts. "I think you and I should apologize to him. After all, no one expected that what happened in the end would happen to these two. They have feelings for each other, and even plans for the future. But in the end, someone from our staff of servants, was able to express too many revelations in front of reporters. And poor Minuette began to experience a lot of harassment from the same reporters and supporters for a "clean relationship" between ponies. That is, these are the very opponents of interspecific relations with whom we still have to conduct persistent psychological work for many years. And this is despite the fact that our laws do not prohibit such relationships. Therefore, Cadence will have to take part in this, if not say more."

"Yes, yes... I know all this and understand it perfectly. Then you'll have to explain to him why you decided to save Minuette by sending her on early leave. I felt very sad myself when I was able to understand what was going on in Arhip's soul. You remember that he was stressed for a long time, and even refused to leave the room." Celestia said and from these sad memories, bowed her head. "Well, then we had to comfort him."

"Yes, and we were lucky that he was still willing to accept our company... and in the end, he decided that both of us could also become someone for him who would be more than a friend. You know perfectly well yourself. Our first dances and other entertainments with him, after which the three of us found ourselves in the same bed. Heh! My agents did a really good job with him and were able to teach him something about how to show his physical love for the mare. And this is taking into account the fact that he is not a stallion."

Celestia chuckled slightly, apparently remembering a lot of pleasant moments, and then looked at my eyes again. "Still, no matter how sweet it is for both of us, being attached to all these memories, I feel that Arhip should stop living under our care and become independent. Although, as far as you and I have already understood, he really doesn't mind it. However, you're right that you decided not to leave him all alone. I just hope that he won't do stupid things when he can find out the truth that Minuette wasn't just a maid..."

I closed my eyes and sighed through my nostrils. Feeling a little relieved, I looked at my sister again. "That is why two of the best officers from the "courtesans" squad will be with him, who will be able to explain everything to him and keep him from committing rash acts. Let him find a job first and, having settled in a new place, he will choose the time to go in search of his beloved mare."

Celestia looked at me with understanding and nodded. "However, there is still some truth in this whole story. Minuette, has received good money, and is now going to open her own toothpaste manufacturing business."

"Okay... Let's not talk about it. Honestly, this is not what I would like to talk about right now. Although we will still listen to Arhip's revelations, I still hope that at least he won't say things that might be a little awkward for me..." I said, and blushed slightly at the memory of one funny moment.

Celestia noticed my bashful expression and smiled slyly. "Oh, yes! I know what you're talking about. This is the very moment when you helped Arhip to have his biomaterials analyzed for examination by doctors... mmm..."

I didn't let her finish these thoughts and put my hoof to her mouth. "Don't even think about it to continue!"

Celestia grinned and removed my hoof. "Hahah! Come on, Luna! It was still very noble of you. Really, you did it like some dirty mare! Ahaha." Celestia couldn't stand it anymore and started laughing openly.

I pouted my lower lip, frowned, and crossed my hooves over my chest. "Oh, you can laugh about it all you want, but don't forget that we both like to behave more boldly and unexpectedly sometimes. And of course, like every mare, I have my share of curiosity about something new. Especially after Minuette told me all the details."

Celestia finally calmed down and wiped her eyes, still keeping a mocking face. "Let's finish with these funny memories already, and get ready for our party. So relax and think about something good. And at this moment I will help you, and take care of your mane."

I smiled and did as my sister asked. "And yet, I would like this night to be just for you, for me and Arhip." I said, not hiding my slight concern. "But I'm not a selfish mare. Therefore, I am happy that Cadence will be able to feel the passion and affection from our friend."

Celestia ran a comb through my mane, and continued our conversation: "I assume that Twilight, after all, will also succumb to temptation. Her level of curiosity is even higher than Cadence's. Only she, unlike our Princess of Love, behaves more restrained. With that, she will want to experience something new not only for her favorite and research purposes. Hmm... I have hinted to her many times that maybe she needs to try something new for herself. And I'm glad Cadence still has an influence on her. After all, we have a lot of worthy stallions here in the Royal Guard who could, for example, ask her out on a date."

I grinned, remembering Cadence's behavior during that day. "Heh... Well, you know perfectly well why the Princess of Love behaves this way."

Celestia nodded and looked at me with understanding, then put the comb aside. "Of course. In fact, you and I, too, will soon begin the estrus period. It's a hard fate to be a mare, and experience a hot time. When all you can think about is sex." After these words, she bit her lip and looked dreamily towards the balcony. "Em... Maybe we'll take a little more look? Well, you know, in order to make sure that Arhip and Cadence are all right."

I looked skeptically at my resourceful sister and smiled. "Never change, my beloved sister. Naughty mare! Okay, let's go see..." I said with a grin, and we didn't wait long, but just teleported to this balcony.

Celestia and I looked through our spyglasses, and what we saw only fueled our mischievous curiosity. Somehow, during all these conversations, we did not notice how time passed. My sister and I started to feel a strong itch in the horn, and this gave us a signal that it was time to change the heavenly bodies. The time of day is ending, and now the night should come into its rightful rights. However, we took our time, carried away by watching our friends.

Cadence and Arhip had already continued their love games when they were sitting on the couch. I had no doubt that the Princess of Love would try to demonstrate her talents. Perhaps in the art of seduction, Cadence can be considered a leader. Although, I have to admit that she is clearly not the only one who occupies a leading position. And I really hope that this mare will never meet this man on her way. I have a feeling that she already knows about this man... Our newspapers have done their best. Now I have no doubt that my officers from the "courtesan" squad will protect Arhip from possible treachery on the part of this bitch. I just hope she doesn't have such plans for the near future.

Celestia seemed to sense my inner worries again and decided to distract me a little by giving me a good mood. "Hmm... honestly, we behave like two fillies." Celestia said in a low, playful voice.

"It's never too late to feel young." I said with a slight smirk and looked at my sister.

Celestia felt my gaze and was distracted from her observations. Although, she looked as if she had just been a participant in the love games of Cadence and Arhip. Her wings spread out, and her magic tail was tossing like crazy. It was a funny sight.

We looked at each other, maintaining a conspiratorial mood, and a mental conversation took place between us, in which only we understood each other. After that, we touched each other with our hooves in a sisterly way, and our mood rose even higher.

"Time..." Celestia said, and her horn began to glow with a magical aura.

"For dancing!" I finished and used my magic too.

Arhip POV. Continuation.

I was sitting quietly on the couch in Cadence's room, and at that moment she was lying on her back to my right, and her head was lying on my legs. Of course, our caresses with her will not stop for a long time. However, I'm not complaining about it. I even like it. So while my left palm was stroking her head, my right hand was caressing her stomach. Cadence did not remain indifferent and, keeping a contented, sweet expression on her face, stroked my chest with her hoof.

But time passed, and it was already seven o'clock in the evening, and our punctual mare did not come. It started to bother me. However, a certain manifestation of responsibility from the Princess of Friendship, we still managed to notice.

There was a knock on the door, and the first thing I did was look at Cadence questioningly. "Maybe you'll take a more humble position?" Of course, I wouldn't want to be seen in such a compromising position.

Cadence nodded, and hurried to roll over on her stomach and squat in the far corner of the sofa. Away from me. After that, she turned towards the door, maintaining the appearance as if nothing was happening in this room. And there was no passion between the two of us. Here, only I'm sure that all this is nonsense. Because any pony that walks into this room will immediately understand what was going on here.

Firstly, these are smells. Ponies are very well oriented and analyze by smells. Secondly, it is the look of Cadence, which expresses a lot of feelings and emotions in combination with a special brilliance. This is the same sparkle in the eyes, which is a reflection of the soul. And thirdly, it's Cadence's slightly swollen lips, from our prolonged passionate kisses. But the latter, most likely, can only be noticed by me and the rest of the princesses. Although, I have no doubt that all these princesses know what can happen if you leave me alone with a curious, playful, excited Princess of Love.

"Come in!" Cadence said in a loud voice, and looked at me, winked. "Trust me, Arhip. Everything will be fine." She whispered.

After a couple of seconds, the door opened and four maids entered, who bowed and greeted Princess Cadence and me. After that, they placed trays of snacks, desserts, and several decanters with various drinks on a large table. I closed and wrinkled my nose and just grinned when all these mares tried to keep a calm expression on their faces while their nostrils flared when they tried to sniff the smells. And of course they were not stupid and understood something.

Of course, I have been living in this palace for three months, but I could not remember all the staff, although all these mares seemed familiar to me. And as far as I remember, all of them have always treated me kindly, helpfully, and with understanding. But usually we didn't have time to talk to them about anything. Although, I have noticed more than once that they have all been gossiping among themselves for a long time. And of course, I was the number one topic. At such moments, I usually pretended not to notice it. I was even flattered by it.

A minute later, Twilight came into this room. And of course, I liked what I saw. She was light in her charm. Initially, I assumed that she would wear some kind of dress and decorate her hooves with braided shoes, as I have already seen. But I was wrong. Twilight just made a beautiful hairstyle out of her mane, and wove shiny ribbons. And of course, I also noticed a little makeup on her eyes and eyelashes. It's a good thing she didn't overdo it.

But that wasn't all. In her magical aura, a gift box was fluttering over her head. And this immediately caused me some questions. Twilight crossed eyes with me, and patiently waited for the maids to leave this room. A sly grin appeared on her face as she, too, began to sniff at the smells.

"So, what were you both doing here while I was gone?" Twilight asked, and sat down next to me on the sofa.

I was still looking at Twilight appraisingly, and I won't lie, she's really adorable. But it was Cadence who decided to give her answer when I just opened my mouth.

Cadence jumped off the couch with a happy face and stood in front of Twilight. "Oh, we were really having fun. We even had a little dance practice! And I have to admit that it was..."

I also decided to intervene in this conversation, because I don't like when I'm not allowed to say my word. "Yes, it was just amazing! Cadence is a really great dance partner, and has adapted quite easily to do it standing on her hind hooves." I said and smiled, playfully wiggled my eyebrows, shifting my gaze from Cadence to Twilight. "By the way, you look amazing. But what do you have in this box?" I was really curious.

Twilight thought about something, analyzing our words, and then smiled good-naturedly and carefully placed this gift box on my lap. "Thank you for the compliment, Arhip. I really tried. Besides, I still count on the fact that you will also be able to surprise me with the same dance, as you have already done with Cadence. And what's in this box..." She unceremoniously put her arms around Cadence's neck, and they both looked at me and at this box with fascination. "This is a gift for you from me and Cadence. Do you want to see what it is?"

I looked at these princesses with gratitude. Although I'm still a little surprised by this behavior of Twilight, who behaves more relaxed when there are no other princesses around except Cadence. "Hmm... You were able to intrigue me. Whatever it is, I thank you both for such attention to me."

I unpacked this box, and what I saw, no doubt warmed my soul. Inside lay an elegant black suit, a white shirt and a black bow tie with a small diamond in the center.

"Oh my God!" I started taking these clothes out of the box, and I couldn't hide my sincere happiness. "This is really amazing!"

Cadence shifted her gaze from this costume to Twilight and to me. "We both think you should wear this suit right now."

I nodded affirmatively, and squinted at my crotch. Yes! Cadence persuaded me to be patient a little longer and not leave to change my trousers. And of course, the few footprints that Cadence had left me as a gift still treacherously gave a lot of hints.

Twilight noticed the direction of my gaze, and frowned slightly at Cadence. There was some kind of mental conversation going on between these mares, and I decided that I would not like to be a participant in another comedy scene.

"Okay... I'm going to get changed." I said, and taking this box got up from the sofa.

Cadence and Twilight didn't take their eyes off each other, and didn't seem to notice me. However, Cadence lightly waved her hoof, letting me know that I should go. "Yes, Arhip. Go to the dressing room, and I'll gossip with Twilight for a while."

Twilight sighed and made a relaxed expression again. "Oh, come on, Cadence! You don't need to justify yourself to me. I already understand everything perfectly. Although, you can't hide some details from me." After these words, she looked at me. "As far as I understand, you didn't have time to continue telling your revelation?"

"Yes, you're right. But it's only for the best. Because I don't think you should miss anything. Even if what I'm going to tell you will embarrass you a little. And I won't lie. Yes! I will tell you a lot of juicy details that Cadence likes so much." After these words, I grinned and winked at Cadence. "But I hope that at least I could cool you down for a while?"

Cadence grinned and made that look of passion again. "Are you kidding? On the contrary, you only warmed me up."

I shook my head and rolled my eyes. "Yes, I have no doubt about it. Okay... I'll leave you for three minutes, and I hope that's enough for you. Then, when I come back, I will offer to turn on light music, and I will continue to tell my memories." After these words, I looked at watch. "It's a pity that Celestia and Luna will only appear in three or four hours."

Twilight and Cadence looked at me with understanding, and nodded. "Yes, you're right. But don't worry. Besides, I'll still be recording your revelation." Twilight said, and using magic, her diary and writing materials appeared in front of her face.

"Well, great! Maybe you'd like to practice dancing with me a little bit too?" I asked, already approaching the door to the dressing room.

Twilight looked at me with enthusiasm, which was a little surprising and nodded her head. "Of course! That would be just amazing! But... won't you get tired of all this even before our private party starts?" She asked, not hiding her concern.

I waved my hand and smiled. "Everything will be fine. Besides, Cadence and I had coffee. Now, I really feel refreshed."

After these words, I did not wait and went into this dressing room. A couple of minutes later, I was already standing in front of the mirror and appraisingly looking at my transformed appearance. Yes, at one time, Celestia made sure that specially invited tailors would measure the dimensions of my body in order to sew clothes for me and make shoes. I am still immensely grateful to all the princesses for their care. And of course, I did not remain in debt, and did not deny them my attention.

Therefore, combing their manes and tails, it has already become my personal responsibility from time to time. And it has always been a fun and intimate pastime. Therefore, all my horse breeding skills, helped at least a little and played a role in my new destiny.

Of course, I also do not deny that I am still amused by the thought of what happened in this dressing room some time ago. I still look at this mirror, and I see in it the reflection of a happy Cadence. I'm afraid our games with her have already crossed the line, and now there is at least one more name in my heart.

"Okay, to hell with these thoughts." I said in a quiet voice and left the dressing room.

When I came out of the dressing room, both princesses immediately turned their attention to me. At the same time, Twilight had that blush on her cheeks again, and Cadence leaned her shoulder against her in a friendly way. Well, as far as I understand, Twilight now knows all the details about our private time with Cadence. It's even for the best. Both mares looked at my appearance with an appraising look.

"Well, how do I look?" I asked and spun around, posing in front of these mares.

Cadence's eyes expressed a certain dreaminess and flight of fancy. "You look amazing, Arhip! Now you will have a suit in which you can go on dates." Cadence said, and playfully wiggled her eyebrows.

"Do you like it yourself? Although, this is probably a stupid question." Said Twilight and smiled shyly, pressing her ears to the back of head.

"Of course I like it! It's really an amazing gift." I looked hopefully into the eyes of each mare and stretched out my arms in front of me. "Can I hug you both?"

Cadence was the first to react, of course. She stopped hugging Twilight and jumped off the sofa with a satisfied smile. But what happened next surprised me and Cadence. I almost had a heart attack!

Twilight showed a completely unexpected resourcefulness for us. She just teleported in front of me, and immediately stood on her hind hooves, clinging to my body, and hugged me by the shoulders with her front hooves.

My eye twitched nervously, but I was still able to adapt quickly, and hugged this mare around the waist, from which she sighed in surprise. "Twilight! You... You scared me!" I said, stuttering slightly.

Cadence widened her eyes, but after a second she started laughing, especially when Twilight turned her head to her and stuck out her tongue. "Heh! Wonderful, Twilight."

"It's only fair if I'm the first!" After these words, she looked at me with a big smile. "So give me a hug. I think Cadence will wait a bit." After that, she narrowed her eyes conspiratorially. "Especially after what happened between you here. Yes! I already know everything. But you shouldn't be nervous about it. This is only your personal business with Cadence. It's just that it will be difficult for both of you to hide something from the others. Therefore, it is better not to keep it in your soul."

However, her behavior really suddenly changed. Now she behaves more confidently than during the day.

I sighed, but still allowed my hands to gently stroke the back of this mare. "Ooh... And how much do you already know?" I asked, not hiding a slight concern, and turned my gaze to Cadence.

Cadence just rolled her eyes and sighed angrily. "Ahr... Arhip, how many times can I repeat that you already
was I able to relax and stop worrying about it!?" After these words, she squatted down and looked dreamily at the ceiling, while slightly gesticulating with her hoof. "Yes, we danced with you, and it was amazing. And after that we had a passion for each other and we had..."

"Okay, Cadence, I get it. You don't have to go on. I will feel more relaxed. But on condition..." I looked into Twilight's eyes again, who at that moment experienced a slight bliss from my intimate touches on her back, under her wings. "Provided that Twilight will also behave relaxed. About the same as now. Heheh! Cadence, you have to see this face." I said and shifted my feet so that our bodies would turn around, and Cadence could see Twilight's face.

Twilight came to her senses a little when she realized what was going on, but she didn't express concern or embarrassment. On the contrary, she looked at me in a special way. "Now, I understand what Minuette was able to feel. This is really not just a friendly hug. You know that right now, your hands are giving me an erotic massage? Mmm?" She asked, maintaining a kind, satisfied smile, and raised her left eyebrow.

Her voice now sounded like she didn't mind being involved in more passionate games either. Perhaps the influence of the Princess of Love really has its effect.

Maybe I'm going too far for today. But I am sure that this evening should be remembered by me for a long time before I start my independent life. So I decided to remember Cadence's words, and felt more confident with Twilight. I decided that I would also create my own game with this mare. Besides, I feel like she wouldn't mind.

I brought my face closer, in tantalizing intimacy and did not take my enchanted gaze off her. "And I'm sure you like it." I said in a low voice, and carefully shifted my gaze, studying Twilight's facial features.

Twilight closed her eyes and shook her head with a slight smile. "Oh... Arhip. You don't know me well yet." And looking into my eyes again, she continued: "Now let me go. I think we will have time when you will also hug me and show me how to dance. And I hope you'll forgive me if I seem like a clumsy mare to you..."

I looked at Cadence and winked at her. "Yes, I've heard similar words from Cadence before. And at the same time, she was able to surprise me by the fact that, in principle, she easily adapted to dancing with a two-legged partner." I squinted and shifted my gaze to each mare, and at the same time, let Twilight out of my arms. "Sometimes I feel like I'm falling into some kind of trap. All mares keep a lot of secrets, and thus fuel my curiosity to learn something new." I held out my hands to the Princess of Love, giving her my hints. "Cadence?"

The happy mare, with a graceful gait, came up to me, and hurried to put her front hooves on my shoulders. At the same time, it seems that she is again beginning to get involved in another wave of passion. It was evident from her look, and from how tightly she clings to my body.

I immediately put my arm around her waist, and I won't lie that I really liked it, so our feelings were mutual. However, Cadence again began to giggle seductively and increase the intensity of passions. At the same time, this time she clearly wanted to demonstrate her skills in front of Twilight.

Of course, Twilight was squatting at that moment and watching the actions of the Princess of Love with surprise. "Em... Cadence? You do realize that now is clearly not the time for you to... Although, I have to admit that it really looks unusual and erotic." Twilight spoke in a slow voice, trying to carefully study what she saw.

I only smiled inwardly when I realized that I had signed my sentence when I agreed to enter into this passionate game with the Princess of Love. Damn it! I hope I won't die of exhaustion?

Cadence was literally forcing me to another sexual arousal when her hind leg rose and, as it were, hugged me by the thigh. Her wings opened, and also slowly embraced my body, creating even more effect of passion. She hugged my neck with her hooves, and slightly tilted her head back, showing fleeting ecstasy. However, her eyes still continued to burn through my heart. And of course, despite the fact that our intimacy with her has been going on for a long time... Actually, I was already lost in time, and again I began to feel a rapid heartbeat, so my hands hugged and caressed her back even tighter.

Cadence smiled contentedly, and put the finishing touch to this passionate pose. Her tail wrapped around the circle of my leg, and thus this mare, fully declared her rights to possess me. "Aah... I already realized that you like this kind of hug, Arhip." Said Cadence in a seductive voice and then turned her face to look at the confused Twilight. "And you need to learn from me how to properly give pleasure to a stallion, while putting such passion into teasing hugs. Just look at how Arhip is caressing my back! Ah..." Cadence finished her lecture with a slight groan.

"Cadence... Please, feel sorry for me. Otherwise, it would not be polite for you to start a party in the style of "Princess of Love", even before the arrival of the other princesses." I said in a low voice, trying to fight with myself at this moment. But, I understood that it was pointless, and only a miracle would save me from succumbing to the charms of this passionate mare again.

But what happened next...

I have to pay my respects to the Princess of Friendship. She really did something that made me bury my face in Cadence's neck and laugh. Thus, I cooled my excitement a little. Otherwise, I have already begun to feel an erection from the fact that the crotch of Cadence, literally teases me with its rubbing touches. I just hope she doesn't spray me with her orgasm again.

Twilight teleported a clean parchment to her and began to write something down quickly, while her expression was like that of a diligent student. "So, wrap your hooves around your neck, then lift up your leg, tail..."

Cadence decided to interrupt this idiotic process. "Twilight. You shouldn't take my words so literally. Just remember visually how it's done. And keep in mind that I have shown you an example, provided that my partner in such passionate embraces is not a stallion."

Suddenly our attention was attracted by the fact that it began to get dark outside the window, and the moon appeared in the sky. It's always a fascinating sight. And so Cadence and I released each other from our embrace and went to the window. Twilight did the same thing.

Time flies by imperceptibly, especially in such a charming company. We agreed that we would just sit quietly on the couch and I would continue to tell my revelations. Cadence, as always, was a very nice mare who hurried to remind me of where I stopped telling my memories.

"Yes, tell us what happened that evening when two charming mares became your guests. Mango and Strawberry." Said Cadence, but after that she looked sternly at Twilight, who at that moment was sitting with a thoughtful face wandering in her own world of thoughts. "Twilight! Get ready to write down everything that Arhip will tell us."

Twilight looked at us questioningly with her eyes wide open. "What? Ah, yeah! Excuse me. I'm just still under the impression of what I saw. I think you should understand me, because this is the first time I've seen something like this."

Cadence, who was sitting to my right, lay down on her stomach again, and as if by accident put her hooves on my legs. At the same time, she smiled triumphantly, and playfully wiggled her eyebrows. "Maybe then you should stay with us until morning to see something more? Mmm?"

I decided to interrupt this playful conversation between the two mares before it turned into something that would make me just spit on it all and go drink wine. "STOP! Cadence, let's at least calm down a little. Otherwise, it already crosses all boundaries. Of course, I understand you and what is happening to you, but you also understand me. I'm not even a stud, as you put it, and yet I'm one and there will be four of you at this party."

Cadence understood my hints, took a deep breath and put her chin on my legs, not taking her guilty gaze off me. "Calm down, Arhip. If you say you understand me, then you don't have to be so nervous. But you're right, so I apologize for my excessive, playful behavior." Her words really sounded sincere, and now she looked like a dog that apologizes to its owner for biting the furniture.

I sighed and continued to drown in those eyes of the Princess of Love, which will always have their charm effect on me. I gently stroked Cadence's head and rubbed her ear with my fingers, and this of course made her smile.

"Cadence... You don't have to apologize to me. Just let's slow down the heat of passion, at least for a while." I whispered, and turned my attention to Twilight.

Twilight patiently watched our actions, and understanding was reflected on her face. "Hmm... It certainly looks nice of you, but let's really continue." She looked at the wall clock. "Celestia and Luna will be coming to us soon. So you can tell me some of your memories for now, and I'll write them down."

I nodded and thanked both mares, plunged back into these funny memories.

Continuation of memories.

Author's notes: the intensity of passions. Level 2.

I shook my head and chuckled slightly when I analyzed what was said from this mare. "It's all wonderful, of course. And I am truly happy! But..." I unceremoniously tilted my head to look under the table, and once again make sure that my eyes were not deceiving me. "What do you mean "Equestria hospitality"?" I asked in an intrigued voice. And at that moment I unceremoniously shifted my gaze from the erotic underwear that was worn on these batponies.

I slowly raised my head to look at these mares again, who were patiently waiting for me to finish looking at their erotic underwear. "Although, for some reason I guess that I asked a stupid question. But, still, why are you both dressed like that?"

Strawberry and Mango exchanged glances with each other, while watching me out of the corner of their eyes.

But it was Mango who decided to give her answer. "Arhip, of course we will answer your questions, as far as possible, and not all of them. Only those questions that we have the right to answer. You definitely won't be able to get a lot of revelations from us. And we do have reasons for that, but I think you can understand that." She pushed a glass of some fragrant juice towards me and nodded. "Before we start our conversation, I suggest you try our famous fruit tincture. This is a very adored drink of all batponies. You should definitely try it! It's very tasty." She said and licked her lips, while her pupils dilated again as she gazed at this drink in fascination.

Strawberry also pulled a glass of this fruit tincture towards her, and watched my hand with curiosity. "Heh... what interesting limbs you have, Arhip. Although... in general, we suggest you to have a drink with us first and then I'm sure our conversation will become more interesting and sweet." She said in a professionally flirtatious tone of voice, while coquettishly removing a strand of mane from her shoulder.

I really was the kind of man who didn't need to be told twice. Especially when two beauties are sitting in front of me and offer to have a good time over dinner and an interesting conversation. "Well... I'm really intrigued." I answered and brought this glass to my nose, inhaled this wonderful and even intoxicating aroma several times. I closed my eyes, and was literally in a trance, while continuing to smile slightly, in order to accept my sweet fate as a prisoner of these funny intelligent ponies. "Mmm... I have to admit that even the aroma of this drink is delicious."

My mind almost lovingly accepted this reality, and I opened my mouth slightly and looked at these cute mares. Strawberry and Mango, with wide-open eyes, were transfixed with their gaze from this glass, which was in my hand, to my eyes. They were obviously waiting for something, and I didn't keep myself waiting long.

The fragrance alone has already affected me magically. I have acquired full determination and desire to show these ladies that I can be a worthy and lovely guest. Provided they don't poke spears at me when I'm sleeping!

"To the lovely ladies who want to show me Equestria hospitality!" I said my toast and started drinking this drink in slow sips.

My eyes squinted with pleasure, because it was truly delicious and pleasantly warms me from the inside. "Mmhm..." I almost groaned with pleasure and did not forget to watch these mares.

They also joined me, and slowly, almost savoring, drank their fruit drinks. At the same time, I heard the same characteristic moans of pleasure.

We put our empty glasses on the table and looked at each other in silence for a while. I began to feel that something was happening to me. As if, a little more, and I myself will look at this world with cat's eyes. But at the same time, I begin to feel a strong sexual excitement, as my heart rate has accelerated again and my breathing has become faster. The same thing happened with these mares.

Both mares looked at me hopefully, as if in a trance, but it was Mango who decided to amuse her curiosity. "Come on, Arhip! Did you like it?" She asked in an impatient voice.

I sighed several times, but with every second it began to seem to me that two hot beauties were sitting in front of me, who craved my attention, in every sense of the word. "Yes! This is really an amazing drink! But why do I have such an unusual feeling all over my body? What do you add to this drink?"

They looked at each other again and kicked each other in the hooves, in the human manner of "high five".

Mango playfully, and at the same time reproachfully looked at her friend, who at that moment made an innocent expression on her face. "Hah! I told you our guest would love this drink! And you offered me to take a simple wine from our kitchen." She leaned towards her, all the while not taking her seductive gaze off me. "Just look at the way he's looking at us."

Strawberry rolled her eyes and pushed her playful friend away. After that, she smiled sweetly, seeing me in high spirits. She began to hypnotize me with her gaze, and I no longer doubted that this was not going to be a simple, sweet conversation.

"Well, we are glad that you liked our fruit tincture. This drink is the real pride of all batponies. Now that you know our names, you still have a lot of questions. First of all, you have to find out something about us." Strawberry said, and at the same time looked at me questioningly, trying to leave some intrigue in this conversation.

But before I said anything, I shifted my gaze from the eyes of this mare to a full bowl of strawberries. I slowly stretched out my hand to this bowl, and both mares watched my actions as if fascinated. "Em... You don't mind if I try one berry, do you?" I asked, and at that moment I began to understand even more what my request could mean for these mares.

They both showed their toothy smile and nodded approvingly, doing it almost synchronously. Hmm... are they sisters by any chance? Although, I will now try to find out more about these mares before they do something that will turn my world upside down.

"Of course, help yourself to everything you see on this tray. These are the manifestations of hospitality. In any case, this is not the whole dessert during such a sweet dinner." Strawberry said, and couldn't resist licking her lips when she saw that I took one berry and brought it to my mouth.

The way she said the last words made me think a little bit again and analyze the whole situation. Otherwise, I wouldn't want to screw up. Two beautiful, exotic mares, in erotic underwear, hint to me about "dessert" during this strange evening. I wonder what it could be? Hm... Of course, I'm not stupid enough to understand all these hints.

I decided that I should also take part in this game, and accept my fate. "Mmm... How delicious!" I said in a quiet, contented voice as I slowly chewed this strawberry.

Both mares leaned towards each other, continuing to look into my eyes with curiosity and even respect. "Heh! Looks like it's definitely our guy. You're right Mango, we're going to have a fun night." Strawberry whispered and smiled sweetly.

But these mares don't know me well yet, so I decided that I needed to take control of the situation. I myself took this bottle of fruit tincture and poured three glasses of this wonderful drink. "And so, you can continue your games, but before one of you attacks me, in order to show even more curiosity, I suggest you tell me a little about yourself. Otherwise, I can quite guess what you mean by the word "dessert"." I squinted and raised my glass, showing a lot of hints to these beauties. "I have to admit that I certainly like what I see. But I am still tormented by various thoughts. And the first thing that comes to my mind is that during this day I have experienced quite a few things that can look like a crazy fairy-tale world..."

Both mares decided to join me, although they were a little surprised that one glass of their magical, fruity tincture was not enough for me. Probably they were going to stupefy me, and then torture me all night, finding out what kind of intelligence I work for! And I'm sure I would definitely like such sweet tortures. Heh... even if it will be done by two small colored horses with leathery wings. Then I have to show these batponies that I am not a simple male, an alien.

Mango finished her drink and decided to take responsibility to give me answers. "Okay, Arhip, we'll take pity on you a little and amuse your curiosity. Besides, we have already realized that you are quite inclined to have a good conversation. Well... Strawberry and I are officers from a special detachment called "Courtesans" created by Princess Luna. We are all mares who voluntarily joined such a detachment from the Night Royal Guard. Usually our task is to protect and accompany important guests, such as visiting diplomats or other delegates. We also accompany our officials and generals to important meetings if someone needs to leave Canterlot. Of course by their own consent. And of course, mares like us should be able not only to fight, but and..."

I decided to finish this revelation for her, as it amuses me more and more. "Do you mean "Dessert" and "Hospitality of Equestria"?"

Mango and Strawberry hugged each other by the neck with their hooves and giggled sweetly. "How smart you are." Mango said.

"That's just you for us, someone new, and this is really a unique case. Therefore, we can be congratulated, just like you. It's really a great honor. Do you agree?" Asked Strawberry, and after that she put her hooves on the edge of the table again.

The playful and still seductive behavior of both mares, combined with this information, told me a lot. But the questions were still spinning in my head. So I crossed my arms over my chest and looked skeptically at these lovely ladies.

"Let's say I believe what you both say. I don't even doubt that everything can be arranged like this in this world. But! Why did Princess Luna give me such an "honor" at all? How do I deserve it? No, of course I don't mind and all that, and you really intrigue me... To say the least. And I still wouldn't mind trying dessert..." After these words, I grinned and looked dreamily at the night sky outside the window. "The truth is that I actually have a special day tomorrow. Something like I should try a date with Minuette. That's exactly what to "Try", because I'm still far from it, despite the fact that I have interesting ideas and thoughts about it."

I hope I'm not doing anything stupid when I tell them about it.

Both mares looked at me with understanding, and were able to catch my mood.

The strawberry moved slightly closer, giving her friend the opportunity to distract herself a little to have a bite with a slice of sliced mango. "Well, you really have the right questions, Arhip. Let's start with the fact that in general we already know everything about you that you told for Minuette. Of course, the rumors around the palace will gradually disperse, and this is not a negative factor, but Princess Luna acted wisely. When she analyzed the report from Minuette. She decided that you really are a guy who can be trusted, and you need to be given a chance. Thus, from the very first days you will begin to adapt to our society. Minuette will help you, if not with everything, then definitely with many. The same goes for me and Mango. Yes, we already know that you will have an interesting day tomorrow, which you will spend with Minuette."

After Mango finished chewing this fruit, she decided to help her friend a little, and also not to remain indifferent in our conversation. I have already stopped laughing at this funny topic that every mare has such an unusual name, and at the same time they enjoy eating exactly the same berry or fruit that corresponds to their names. I swear, it's an amazing time with these mares.

"That's why our wise ruler decided that it would be nice if you prepared at least a little for such an interesting event. And it really will be a historical event without exaggerating these words. An alien, a cute male who willingly decided to get closer to a pony! Therefore, Strawberry and I should give you the opportunity to understand what exactly you can expect when you begin to have feel feelings for a mare that you liked. Em... Even if it's sex. However, no one is forcing you, and you can give up on us even now... You just have to say it, and we'll leave. After that, two stallions will be assigned to you again..." Mango spoke and carefully watched my reaction and changing facial expression.

I didn't give her a chance to finish and raised my hands in protest. "Wait! I'm not giving up on both of you. Everything suits me."I laughed like an embarrassed idiot and continued, 'Heheh! I'm just not really experienced in such matters..."

Mango squinted and brought her face closer. "Are you a virgin?"

I cleared my throat and raised my left eyebrow at the mares, who seemed to be beginning to realize that perhaps they had caught the jackpot in their hooves. "NO! That's not what I meant! It's just, you understand me. I have no experience to engage in intimate... I didn't have sex with..." Yes, at that moment my face started to turn red, about the same as Strawberry's eyes.

Strawberry chuckled slightly at my answer, and looked at me skeptically. "Yes, we are not stupid and have already realized that you have no sexual experience with ponies. So you don't have to worry so much. That is why here, for your sake, that you would go through this interesting experience with us, and overcome your awkwardness. And I can see in your eyes that you don't mind!" And again her gaze began to hypnotize me, as if she was already having passionate sex with me.

It seems that at this moment I began to feel even more the strange effect of the fruit tincture, and a drop of sweat rolled down my cheek, which probably makes me look like a fool. "I think it was stupid to deny it. Damn it... Especially after the effect of your fruit tincture! This is really excellent drink."

When I kept looking into Strawberry's eyes, I realized with every second that she was looking at me as a new kind of fruit that she wanted to try. I lifted my index finger, trying to concentrate a little on something other than lustful fantasies. "Wait! Don't look at me like that! I actually wouldn't mind all the things that you probably have planned for me. But before we get carried away with dessert, I would like you to help me and tell me how a first date should usually happen." I probably shouldn't be talking so much right now, because these mares are slowly starting to burn through my heart with their looks.

"Do you mind, if Mango tells you all these romantic details about pony culture? And at this moment I'm just burning with impatience to show you the true "Hospitality of Equestria". And in this way, you and I will amuse our curiosity and get an interesting experience." Strawberry bent down slightly, putting her hooves on the table, and turned her shiny red eyes from a full bowl of berries to me. "I will give you a real answer to the most interesting question that I think is bothering you right now. How exactly does "dessert" feel if your mare is a batpony..." She said in a low, passionate voice and raised her eyebrows playfully. "You wouldn't mind such a turn in our destinies, would you?"

I have to admit that I've never heard such heated conversations from a girl. And the fact that my "war horse" has been in a standing position for several minutes says that I have to give him free rein for free racing.

At that moment, for some reason, I didn't want to think about anything. I was just wondering. "Yes, I think that's what you're both here for. To give me your "answers". "I think I caught the meaning of this game when I saw that Strawberry looked at this berry again and sighed rapidly several times, as if she was already experiencing ecstasy.

Strawberry slowly turned her head to her friend, and they both nodded affirmatively, as if there was a mental conversation between them. "Heh... I think we'll be the envy of the other mares from our special squad." After these words, she turned to me sharply, which scared me a little. "Relax, Arhip, and have fun. Better yet, take one strawberry."

"Yes, by the way, I don't mind tasting this berry. It's really delicious. I said, feeling the anticipation of the fun part of this evening. After that, I took one berry with my fingers and brought it to my mouth.

But what happened next made me experience a surge of a new wave of passion. I didn't have time to take a bite of this berry, as out of the corner of my eye I noticed that the Strawberry slowly slid under the table, and after a couple of seconds put its hooves on my knees, being in intimate proximity, right in front of my face. I felt her rapid breathing, and she looked at this strawberry as if fascinated and continued to seductively shake her body with undulating movements.

I narrowed my eyes and smiled, realizing what this sexy mare with such a sweet name wants to do. I didn't take long to wait and smiling, decided that I also have the right to tease this mare. Especially when I started to feel her gently stroking my legs. Right now, I already clearly understood that I would like to know the answer to only one question in the first place. Hm... I wonder what this mare is capable of, and how our anatomy will cease to be a boundary for such intimacy?

Strawberry slightly opened her mouth to reach for this berry, but I slowly pulled her to me and clamped her in my teeth. She smiled contentedly when she realized that I could be a playful male, and who understood her hints. In a matter of seconds, her lips were on my lips.

Fuck... I couldn't control myself anymore, so I hugged this mare tightly, stretching my arms under her leathery wings, causing her eyes to widen. It was a really nice feeling of her body and her kiss... But right now we were both caressing each other with our tongues, and we weren't trying to eat that strawberry. Despite the fact that she was taller than me in this position, nevertheless she was able to adapt and comfortably tilt her head towards me. What is happening to me now will remain in my memory for the rest of my life.

It was very passionate and playful. Strawberry couldn't stand it, and crushed this berry in my mouth with her tongue. After that, closing her eyes with pleasure, she began to lick my tongue carefully. It was a real sweet kiss, without exaggerating the meaning of these words.

Her breathing from her nostrils became even more rapid, and she also began to hug my neck and the back of my head with her hooves. But I was doing the same thing for her, and right now, the whole world didn't exist for me. I was intoxicated by such an influx of sweet passion.

"Mmhmm..." Strawberry moaned when she felt that I was beginning to caress her body with my hands, and press her to me as if she had to be a part of my body.

I hope I'm not overstepping the mark. Because I still remember that I have, like, a date with Minuette tomorrow. But these were the last thoughts that immediately clouded over, because I was experiencing real bliss from a prolonged kiss with Strawberry. No matter how funny it sounds. And this magical, fruit drink...

After that, we looked into each other's eyes and slowly freed ourselves from this passionate kiss. Our foreheads touched each other, and now greedily gasping for air, our eyes continued to hypnotize each other, involving in even greater passion from this intimacy. Strawberry licked my lips again, and I didn't mind it, but I was already very excited and, like a hunter, caught my prey. Although, probably, it was me who actually fell into the trap.

I grabbed her tongue with my lips and began to suck, because it was truly an unreadable sensation. But she didn't mind another kiss, and looked at me with a satisfied look.

In general, when we cleared our mouths of strawberry juices, I looked at her with a befuddled look on my face. "If this can be considered the so-called "Hospitality of Equestria", then I'm afraid to guess what will happen next." I whispered in a flirtatious voice and teasingly ran my fingers between the leathery wings of this burning mare.

Strawberry lightly grinned, and put her hoof on my chest to listen to the rhythm of my heart. "I have to admit that you are a good kisser and show enthusiasm during such a sweet moment, even though we are different species. But I really liked it." She hugged my neck with one hoof and pulled back slightly so that I could see Mango. "Heh... Do you think we should ask this stupid question, Mango?" She asked, and gently stroked my chest with her left hoof.

What I saw made me grin and feel free when there are such liberated mares in my company.

Mango was leaning back in her chair, and she put her hind legs on the edge of the table. She has been patiently watching us all this time, and waiting for attention to be paid to her. At the same time, she clearly showed off her appearance, and this is erotic underwear.

"You mean about that mare named Dance?" she asked, and it was a really unexpected question for me.

Strawberry turned to me with a sly grin. "Maybe you can tell us about your mare named Dance? And how many times have you had sex with her? Because this is something that Mango and I didn't quite understand when Princess Luna told us some details."

I was confused, and what I heard made me clear my throat. "Ahem... What?" I asked in a low, indignant voice.

Strawberry felt that I was starting to tense up, and immediately hurried to calm down looking at me with an apologetic look. "Okay, sorry, Arkhip. It's really just your personal business. It's just that you just kissed me like you already have a good experience in these matters." After these words, she gently pressed her body against me and her mane began to caress my face. "Relax, and please hug me also affectionately and passionately. I... I'm really experiencing my first experience with someone like you. Although, Mango and I have guarded two-legged clients. They were representatives of trading companies from Abyssinia. Well, maybe someday you'll be able to see these upright cats. I have to admit that they can also be gentle in such an embrace."

I breathed a sigh of relief when I realized that I wouldn't have to explain to these mares about who the horses from my home world were. So I smiled and willingly hugged Strawberry behind her back, and at the same time my palms caressed her body, as if creating a pleasant, erotic massage.

Strawberry bit her lower lip and rolled her eyes with pleasure. "Ooh... I think you shouldn't have a problem with that. But I'd like to check something else. And I, like Mango, would really like to see..."

Again, passion and the desire to experience something new, moved my mind and excited body. "Yes, I've already figured it out. To see my body, and what I'm capable of. I won't hide it, but it looks like we're in the same boat."

Mango decided to divert her attention a little. "Wow! I begin to feel a rush of pleasure when I just look at both of you. Maybe you will stop teasing me already, and proceed to the next step?"

When I looked at this mare, I felt a slight sense of shame that Mango was not receiving proper attention. Although, we were supposed to have a nice conversation with her on romantic topics. Therefore, right now she is slowly caressing her tummy with her right hoof.

I raised my right eyebrow and looked skeptically at this erotic show that these mares decided to arrange. Although, I'm not against it. But it's still amazing for me to see and feel many things in this world. Even if it can be compared to something from my old world.

"Em... Why do I feel like I'm here for your pleasure?" I probably asked a stupid question, but it still made both mares laugh a little.

Mango stopped caressing with her hoof and suddenly looked at me with a thoughtful look. "Hmm... Maybe it is. Therefore, you will have to accept your new destiny. And Princess Luna is really right when she told you that. The sooner you start doing it, the easier it will be for you." She said and looked at me mysteriously.

I frowned slightly and only opened my mouth to say everything that was in my thoughts... in my thoughts, there wasn't much, especially when Strawberry unceremoniously started licking my ear, and even slightly nibbling.

"Ah..." I groaned slightly and trembled from a new feeling of ecstasy.

"Now, shut up, Arhip, and try to relax, otherwise I'll bite you." Strawberry whispered in a seductive voice.

The fact that my erect penis had already started tearing my clothes started to bother me a little. Because I don't have any spare clothes! And the mare in my arms, too, understood it.

"Aah..." Strawberry moaned softly as I ran my fingers along her spine and stopped at the very straps that secured her erotic underwear. She smiled playfully and put her hoof on my lap again. "Help me with these clothes, and then take another berry." She whispered and smoothly, teasingly slid under the table, opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue.

I didn't need to be told twice! However, I grinned a little stupidly when I lifted my ass to take off my underwear. And at that moment I noticed Mango sitting at the table and patiently watching us, with a satisfied grin. At the same time, she slowly eats slices of fruit.

When I was able to release my penis, I took another strawberry and, looking down, bit my lower lip. Passions are heating up! Yes, damn it!

Strawberry's pupils dilated as I slowly and teasingly began to bring the berry to her mouth. At that moment, she was studying my "war horse" with interest. I could feel her rapid breathing on my penis, and saliva dripping from her mouth.

Strawberry was in no hurry to eat her reward, and looked into my eyes again. "Wow... This is very unusual." She began to lightly touch my penis with her hoof and slowly rub up and down. "Does that thing always hang between your legs? I swear, I've seen all sorts of things, but this is definitely something new." She said, preserving her research instincts, and smiled, looked at the berry again.

I've already started to get a fleeting pleasure from the touch of her gentle hoof. "Oh... Damn it, Strawberry, a lot of things are new to me too. But if you keep rubbing me with your hoof, I'll just splash your face! Heh..." I said, moaning slightly with pleasure, but after that I stretched the berry to her mouth.

Strawberry licked her lips and slowly took this berry in her teeth. But she did not bite through this strawberry, but only winked at me, and did something that I did not expect to see or feel. Her mouth was already close enough to my erect penis, and it was already driving me crazy, on a new level. I swear, a little more and I just won't be able to restrain myself.

I gritted my teeth and wrinkled my nose, and Mango noticed my excited nervousness. "Arhip, why can't you relax? Maybe we can make this game more action-packed?" She asked, and Strawberry immediately twitched her ears.

I looked at each mare a little puzzled and didn't have time to answer anything. Strawberry couldn't resist and, rolling her eyes, just savored her berry. After that, she popped out from under the table again, and looked at Mango with an intrigued expression on her face.

At that moment, I shook my head slightly to cool down my condition a little. Otherwise, this fruit tincture, in addition to the erotic games, will just make me screw up. "I swear, I don't know what you're up to, but if..." I didn't have time to finish.

What happened in a matter of seconds affected me in a new way. I almost shit myself out of fear!

While I was saying all this, Strawberry and Mango nodded to each other, and it was as if a mental conversation took place between them. After that, Strawberry turned her head to me with a toothy grin, which scared me a little. My eyes widened in horror at the moment when Strawberry in the blink of an eye tilted her head to the side and grabbed my throat with her teeth! No, I didn't feel any pain, but her fangs were digging menacingly into my skin.

I froze in fear, and my heart skipped a beat, because, right now, I began to realize that it looked like I had entered a "minefield". I started to slowly raise my hands, and Strawberry made it clear to me that it was better for me not to move at all. My life depends on her right now!

I turned my shocked gaze to Mango, and saw her quietly laughing, pretending to be a villain, and at the same time rubbing her hooves.

"You'd better not twitch, Arhip. Otherwise, the Strawberry will bite off your throat. So, try to relax and put your paws down... or what is it right to call it? Oh, yeah... hands! Put your hands behind the back of the chair. And you better follow my orders!" Mango said in a threatening voice, and after that she jumped off her chair and went to the sofa where her armor was lying.

I was forced to comply, but naturally I couldn't relax. So I just froze in this position, and my pupils lowered to look at this cheeky mare who still holds my throat in her teeth.

"Em... Maybe we can somehow come to an agreement?" I whispered a stupid question, and saw that Mango was already coming towards me with a long rope, which she was holding with her wing. "What the fuck is going on here?" I asked in a frightened voice, and my heart was about to burst out of chest.

When did she find the rope? Or did she hide it in her armor?

Mango, with a serious face, walked around me and I felt her begin to tie my hands and feet to this chair. "Calm down, Arhip. We're just going to torture you, so you don't have to worry too much about it. Hahah... Your hands are shaking with fear. Strawberry, just don't bite his throat right now. It's too early to do that yet. We need to get all the information from this spy first." She said in a quite serious voice.

My eye started twitching nervously, and a drop of sweat slid down my cheek. "What? Uhm... you obviously confused me with someone... AY! Hrrr..." And at the last words I felt this crazy mare, slightly pressed her fangs on my throat.

It really hurt me, and it's not a joke! And these mares, now behaved as if it was in their plans, they just got a little carried away and forgot about it right away.

"Please..." I croaked, overcoming the sharp pain. I swear, even a stingy tear rolled out of my eye.

When Mango was sure that she had tied me firmly to the chair, she put the duct tape on the edge of the table, and sat back in her chair with a satisfied expression on her face. Strawberry let go of my throat, leaving a few drops of saliva on my skin, and looked at me with a predatory look.

Fuck, I didn't even notice that she was holding duct tape under her wing. I need to be careful and more attentive next time.

I breathed a sigh of relief, and imperceptibly began to check with my tied hands the possibility of freeing myself from this captivity. But it was useless. Mango really tied me tight. I angrily shifted my gaze to each mare, but at the same time I began to feel Strawberry's hoof rubbing my erect penis.

"So what are you both up to? What the hell are you even doing? I thought we'd just have a little fun and talk about what might be something important to me." I said in a calm voice, trying not to provoke Strawberry to possible aggression.

"Of course, we will talk about a lot. But right now, you'll need to answer my questions by nodding your head. Just say Yes or No..." Mango said, and gave a sign with her hoof.

Strawberry grinned when she saw the fear on my face and took this duct tape in her hooves. "And now will be a good boy, and don't resist." She said in a mocking, playful voice.

I looked at this duct tape, and swallowed a lump in my throat. "What's that for? Fuck, if I survive, I'll whip you both! I'm not going to... mmm..." I didn't have time to finish anything, as Strawberry looked at me with a stern look, and resolutely stuck duct tape on my mouth.

In my thoughts there were a lot of curses and threats towards these crazy mares. But right now, I had to put up with it all, and I was really curious to know exactly what the two two playful bat ponies were up to.

When Strawberry was convinced that I would not be able to speak, but only mumble, she patted me on the cheek several times, which naturally angered me. "Good boy. Now we will combine business with pleasure."Her voice suddenly became kinder, and after that she turned around and took one strawberry in her teeth again.

Strawberry wiggled her eyebrows and winked, after which again slid under the table. I lowered my head and saw her begin her determined teasing. She put her hooves on my knees, and then touched the head of my penis with this berry. But she didn't hesitate, and my heart skipped a beat again and my eyes widened.

"MMMM... ooo..." I mumbled when Strawberry pushed this berry into her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head of my penis.

Her eyelids drooped slightly, and it looks like she began to savor this berry along with sucking reflexes on my penis. But it didn't last long, and the Strawberry began to slowly swallow my penis into her mouth, and this made me experience a rush of unprecedented bliss.

I rolled my eyes with pleasure, as this mare literally caresses my penis with her tongue, and tightly wraps her lips until her nostrils rest against my stomach. She had already crushed this strawberry with her tongue, and now she was in double ecstasy, so she selflessly and even with great enthusiasm sucked my cock. At the same time, she only released me from the grip of her mouth by a couple of inches, making smooth movements back and forth.

I threw my head back and my body began to tremble slightly from this incredible ecstasy. And of course from the realization of the thought that a little fanged horse makes me a masterful blowjob. "Mmmhmm..." I moaned, giving myself into the possession of this pleasure.

Mango decided to intervene a little in this process. "Strawberry, try not to let him cum so fast." After these words, she looked at my face, which was already beginning to blush with ecstasy. "Princess Luna asked us to take care of you. And so, my first question is: Will you call us horses?" She asked in a very serious voice.

When I heard this nonsense, I closed my eyes, wrinkled my face and couldn't help laughing. Because of this, Strawberry slightly choked on my penis. Her eyes widened and she immediately released my penis from her mouth, after which she looked at me angrily. "Stop laughing, Arhip. Otherwise I'll start biting you!"

I immediately stopped laughing and froze, shifting my gaze to each mare.

"That's right, Arhip. Sit still and answer the questions." Strawberry said, and again teasingly wrapped her lips around my penis.

I experienced another wave of ecstasy from all this idiocy that is happening to me. But I think I started to realize that these mares just decided to arrange something like role-playing games with me. Therefore, I pretended that I would play along with both of them. Although, after this, I will now definitely often call Princess Luna a horse. Of course, I'll do it for a joke. And yet, everything that is happening to me right now was something new for me. But I have to admit that it was amazing!

Mango made sure that I was just looking at her and gradually getting my pleasure, since Strawberry this time did not caress me so much with her tongue. She was just teasing me. Although, it was still nice.

From the look of this mare, I realized that it was better for me not to joke, so I shook my head, giving a negative answer.

Mango smiled. "That's good, Arhip. And now you're going to get some revelation from us. Do you promise that you will take it adequately, and treat me and Strawberry with understanding?" She asked in the same serious voice, continuing to hypnotize me with her gaze.

"Hmmm..." I groaned a little when Strawberry swallowed my cock full length again, and her swallowing reflexes gave me a new wave of pleasure. But at the same time, I nodded my head anyway, giving an affirmative answer.

Something in her words seemed strange to me, but no less intriguing. Therefore, I tried to combine my pleasure with concentration on what Mango would tell me.

Mango made sure that I was still enjoying myself, and at the same time I was ready to listen carefully to her. "Well, Arhip. The night you were captured by the guards and put in jail, Strawberry and I were free from duty. We were just resting, and decided to fly to the club "Brave Hooves". It was already eleven o'clock in the evening when my friend and I, flying over one of the streets, saw something strange. And it was some kind of strange creature that wears clothes and walks on two legs. That is, as you have already guessed, we are talking about you."

I listened attentively to this mare, and at that moment my eyes clouded, and I began to immerse myself in these memories. The truth is that I was brought out of my sudden trance by Strawberry, who felt that something was wrong with me. She stopped paying attention to my sexual organ again, and even looked at me guiltily, trying to understand what was going on in my soul.

Mango noticed that I was ready to listen carefully to her, and I'm not up to having fun with these mares now. So she decided to continue her revelation: "You were swaying slightly coming out of a poorly lit alley, and when you approached the main entrance to this club, you started behaving like a madman. It started to get our attention. That's why Strawberry and I decided to hide in the dark and watch you. But when you started slapping yourself on the cheeks, and then indignantly talking to security, and at the same time trying to boldly enter this club, we realized that we urgently had to intervene. However, we still decided to be careful. Therefore, Strawberry went in search of the nearest patrol of the Royal Guards. And we were lucky, but such a patrol really wasn't far away, they were on the next street."

Strawberry rose up again and rested her hooves on my knees. But I had such a lifeless look right now, so she decided to give me a little push in the shoulder with her hoof. "Arhip, are you all right?"

I nodded slowly, and frowned slightly at each mare.

Mango gave me a slightly worried look. "Yes, Arhip. The rest you know perfectly well. You ended up in prison, and Strawberry and I hurried to the palace to tell Princess Luna about everything. But as you have already understood, our princess has treated you very wisely. And she even showed a lot of care and understanding to your difficult situation. Well, this day our day off failed, and tonight we were able to find out a lot of details about you, thanks to Minuette. Therefore, we were one of those volunteers who should take responsibility to take care of you. But for this generosity, you will thank Princess Luna later on." She finished telling her revelation and looked at me questioningly.

I calmly listened to everything that this mare told me, and began to analyze. But what does this information give me? Yes, two batponies decided to be vigilant and did the right thing. I don't take offense at them, and I even understand perfectly. Now my situation is much better, although I still feel that maybe I got into a mental hospital, and they fed me pills, which is why I stopped perceiving reality correctly. But I feel amazing!

"It looks like he wants to say something." Strawberry said and tore the duct tape off my mouth.

"AW! Fuck!" I said in a painful voice, and looked indignantly at the Strawberry. "You could have warned me that you were going to peel off this tape!" I grumbled, but after a few seconds a grin appeared on my face. "So how do you like my penis?"

Strawberry grinned slightly and pressed her ears to the back of her head, then turned and looked at Mango. "Heh! Look, he's also joking! That's good."

But Mango was trying to better understand my mood, so she crossed her hooves on her chest and looked at me skeptically. "Wait. Are you not offended with us because you ended up in prison?"

I sighed and shook my head, keeping a kind smile. "Why should I resent both of you for this? You can see for yourself that my fate is developing in a much better way in the end. And right now two charming mares have decided to arrange their games, while giving me pleasure." After these words, I looked at Strawberry, who was clearly in high spirits, and her lips were wet with saliva. "So you're going to keep torturing me?" I asked with hope in my voice.

Mango covered her eyes with her hooves and started laughing, and Strawberry looked at me with a playful look. "Heh! How impatient you are. Are you so eager to feed me cream? Okay... you asked for it." She said in a serious voice, and again took a couple of berries in her mouth, immediately chewed and licked her lips.

This playful mare again began to hypnotize me with a seductive look, and slowly lowered herself under the table, immediately began caressing my penis with her tongue.

I breathed a sigh of relief and pleasure. "Ooh.. yeah. It's a good thing you didn't seal my mouth this time. And so, maybe now we can talk about something else?" I asked, drawing Mango's attention to me.

Mango removed her hooves from her eyes and shifted her gaze from the fruit tincture to me. "Um... yeah. Do you want another drink while Strawberry is torturing you?" She asked, and without waiting for my answer, she opened the second bottle and began pouring this drink into three glasses.

"I will not refuse such a tempting offer. Oooh..." I threw my head back again when I felt that the Strawberry had completely swallowed my penis and started sucking intensely.

I lowered my head to see the face of this diligent mare, and often breathed through my nostrils, while my eyes squinted with pleasure. Strawberry closed her eyes at that moment, and completely surrendered to this process. She somehow didn't choke on my dick, and I have to admit that her mouth is really hot. Her wide tongue was not left without participation, and therefore I was already beginning to feel that right now this mare would receive a real portion of dessert called "strawberries with cream".

This made me smile slightly, trembled and moaned from the ecstasy that surged over me. All my muscles tensed, foreshadowing my climax. I wrinkled my face with pleasure, and it made Mango look at me with dilated pupils. It feels like she actually likes to watch her friend pleasuring a guy.

"Heh! It looks like you really feel what "Hospitality of Equestria" means right now. Mango said in a cheerful voice. "I'll, probably, give you a drink, when you cum."

Strawberry pricked up her ears, and opening her eyes looked at me with a pleading look. "Mmm..." she moaned without letting my cock out of her mouth.

And that was the last straw of my patience. I squeezed my eyes shut and wrinkled my nose. "AAAH... pfff..." I moaned and my body began to go limp from a strong orgasm.

Strawberry coughed and slowly pulled all the sperm out of me. After that, she also slowly began to release my penis from her sweet torture.

I narrowed my eyes and gasped for air with my mouth open. "Oh... oh... fuck..."

Strawberry, with her eyes wide open and her mouth slightly open, rose up on her hind hooves again and appeared in front of my face. She began to demonstrate that she was still holding some of my cream on her tongue. Although some drops were dripping from her mouth, and funny hung on her lips and chin.

I held my breath and looked at this mare in awe and even with gratitude. Strawberry noticed this, and closing her mouth, swallowed this "dessert". After that, she licked her mouth with her tongue and smiled sweetly, giggled slightly.

"Well done, Arhip. I love strawberries and cream." She said and again lowered her gaze to my penis. "Heh... it looks like our fruit tincture is having the right effect on you, because you're still glad to see me. But now, you should get some rest. Maybe after our nice conversation about your upcoming date with Minuette, you want to give your attention to Mango?" She asked and slowly crawled out from behind the table, then walked to her chair.

I looked at both mares when I was able to catch my breath and start thinking better. "Yeah... Damn it, Strawberry, that was really amazing. I would even like to return this favor to you, and try strawberry juice." I said and grinned slyly, playfully wiggled my eyebrows.

Both mares looked at each other with satisfied smiles and again a mental conversation took place between them. After that, they covered their mouths with their hooves, doing it almost synchronously and laughed.

I waited patiently for them to turn their attention to me again, but at that moment, my hands began to feel pain. "Em... Listen, ladies, of course I understand that this is all just a game for fun, but maybe you can already untie me? Otherwise, I can't promise that my hands will be able to caress you as gently."

"Oh.. yes, of course." Mango replied and did exactly that.

After a few seconds, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief again, and decided that I was not quite comfortable sitting with my pants down. So I got dressed and tried to take a glass of fruit tincture, but my hand was shaking from a slight pain.

I looked seriously at both mares, who noticed my awkward state, and now looked at me with guilty expressions on their faces. "I swear, when we finish our conversation, I will flog you both until morning!" I said my playful threat, and looked at the wide bed that stood near the window.

My memory of that crazy night is not over yet, and of course I have a lot to tell.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Hello to all readers!

Oh... Yes, I know it was a big chapter. But at the same time, I still have a lot of work to do, since many funny moments happened in the life of the main character while he was in the palace.

I still hope that you were amused by this story, although I am well aware that there are readers who are waiting for the appearance of other characters in the plot. But I still have to smoothly lead such a plot, and I'm not used to missing many significant scenes. The plot still leaves a lot of questions, and retains some intrigue, but this is exactly what I planned to do while writing this story.

And I also hope that you like these batponies, which will eventually play an important role for the plot. "Eeeeeee"

And there is also one mare who seems to be trying to play her game, and does not want to let the main character go so easily.

I say goodbye to you until the next chapter, and I wish you all good health and good mood.

Chapter 7

Ponyville. Three days later.

Derpy POV.

Today is really a great summer day. Although, a little rain was planned for the evening, but this was not a problem. I love the rain. Of course, I was a little tired, and surprisingly, I didn't have so many problems related to the delivery of letters. It was already five o'clock in the evening, and I flew up to the Ponyville post office. As always, the rest of the post office employees were already gathering at the entrance, who were preparing for the fact that this working day would end, and all the ponies would calmly go home.

The whole day I have been thinking that I will have to ask our boss to give me days off. I really hoped that he would be able to understand me. I was really happy when Octavia and Vinyl offered me to spend the weekend in their company. Oh my Celestia, that was really amazing! I didn't expect this from these two mares. Most likely they were in a good mood, and I just successfully crashed into the next mailbox, next to their house. In the end, everything turned out even better.

It remains a small matter.

When I landed near the main entrance to the post office, many ponies immediately smiled sweetly and greeted me.

"Hey, Derpy! How is your mood? How was your working day?" One of the stallions who was responsible for delivering parcels from the railway station to our post office asked.

I sighed and caught my breath several times, after which, wiping the sweat from my forehead, I also smiled looking at this cute stallion. But as soon as I was about to give my answer, this stallion continued to have a nice conversation with one of the mares. All these ponies, of course, expressed fleeting politeness and were friendly to me, but in most cases, they did not seem to notice me.

To them, I'm just another pony who works at this post office. And they would always have their own worries, and friends with whom they spent their fun time. It always saddened me, and over time I began to realize that I had no friends in this city...

I was a little saddened and walked past these ponies. "It's all right." I answered in a quiet sad voice, and tried to drive away all these thoughts from myself.

Going into the post office, I put my mail saddlebag in my personal mailbox, and took off my uniform. "Hmm... I should probably take my uniform home to wash it." I said to myself, and at that moment I heard the voices of two mares who came into the locker room.

"Good evening, Derpy. How was your day at work?" One of the mares asked and went to her wardrobe drawer.

I packed my uniform into my saddlebag and peeked out from behind the wardrobe drawer door. "Evening."I grinned when I noticed that these mares started helping each other take off their uniforms. "I had an amazing day! And you know, I've been thinking... Why don't I take a couple days off?" This question clearly attracted the attention of both mares.

They exchanged glances among themselves and then looked at me good-naturedly. "You know, Derpy, we've been wanting to tell you for a long time that you haven't enjoyed a full vacation for a long time. You've been working for more than a year without a vacation!" Said one of the mares.

Her words made me think, which is why I started looking at the ceiling and these mares at the same time. Damn it! It's starting again! Every time I experience a feeling of awkwardness or severe stress, my eyesight fails me a little. Although, over time, I was able to get used to it.

I put a hoof to my chin and squinted. "Em... Really?"

Both mares cleared their throats slightly and looked at me seriously. "Yes, Derpy. Therefore, it seems to us that if you hurry up now, you can catch our boss in his office. And as far as I know, he's in a good mood today, because his filly has a birthday tomorrow. So, go ahead, Derpy! I'm sure this is your best chance!"

My vision was restored again, and my heart accelerated
rhythm from anticipation of my luck. "You're right, girls! I'll do it!" I said in a cheerful voice, and turned around, galloped to the exit of the locker room...

But before I could reach the door, I heard a voice behind me. "DERPY!" Both mares shouted.

I froze and slowly turned my head in their direction. "What?"

Both mares shook their heads almost synchronously, and put a hoof in the direction of my wardrobe drawer, which was not closed, and the saddlebag left on the bench. "You forgot your things." One of the mares said in a polite voice, after which they both chuckled slightly.

I smiled shyly and pressed my ears to the back of my head. "Oh... Precisely! Heh... Thank you for reminding me of that." I said and went to my wardrobe drawer, closed the door and put on my saddlebag.

After that, I thanked these mares once again and after saying goodbye to them, I went to the office of the head of the post office. I felt completely confident in myself, and when I entered the office, I found our boss at his desk. He was a thirty-five-year-old pegasus stallion who always treated his subordinates strictly. But for some reason, he often showed me some leniency, despite the fact that I often made mistakes while working. Probably because my beloved Dinky is in the same class with his filly.

I closed the door behind me, and coquettishly threw my mane behind my back. "Hello, Mr. Little Thunder." I said in a slightly timid voice and smiled.

Mr. Little Thunder, who did not immediately pay attention to me because he was busy making some notes in parchment, raised his head and smiled good-naturedly.

"Derpy, my dear, come and sit down." He pointed with his hoof to an empty chair. "Tell me how your working day went, and what brought you to me? Otherwise, I doubt that you came to me just like that, after finishing your work shift." He grinned good-naturedly when he saw my graceful gait, and continued: "I can see by your happy look that you have some plans! Maybe you've finally been able to find the stud you asked out on a date? Mmm?" Little Thunder asked and playfully wiggled his eyebrows.

I sat down on a chair and felt a certain shyness after his words. "You're partly right, Mr. Little Thunder. I came to ask you to grant me a vacation." I said and carefully watched the reaction of this stallion.

Mr. Little Thunder looked at me thoughtfully. "Hmm... Well, this is a good request and your legal right, according to the employment contract. Sit down at the table and write an application for another vacation, while I'll find the forms for the corresponding orders in the file cabinet. After that, you will take this application and the order form with my signature to the personnel department." After these words, he looked at the wall clock. "You better hurry up."

I smiled, and at that moment a whole whirlpool swirled in my thoughts, in which I began to plan my vacation. It's just amazing!

"Thank you, Mr. Little Thunder! I thought you were going to ask me to stay." I said in a happy voice, and pulling a chair closer to the desktop, I pulled a clean parchment and writing materials to myself.

His words really lifted my spirits, and I did so. While I was writing the appropriate application for leave, Mr. Little Thunder found a folder with my personal employment record. Rummaging through a pile of papers, he looked at me in surprise, and it caught my attention.

I looked at him questioningly, and began to get a little nervous, which caused my tail to start darting in different directions. "What's wrong, Mr. Little Thunder?" I asked in a timid voice.

Mr. Little Thunder met my gaze, and smiled a little sheepishly when he started looking at each of my eyes. "Em... Listen, Derpy, you don't have to worry. It's all right. And even better for you! I looked through your work file, and noticed that you've been working without a vacation for thirteen months. And this is not counting the fact that you went to work to replace the sick pegasus, to help with the delivery of parcels to the railway station. Although, it's not part of your duties."

I crossed my hooves on my chest, and tried to understand what this stallion wanted to say, but my slight nervousness is still present. Because I was afraid that my vacation would not be long due to the fact that I have several labor penalties for delivering parcels to the wrong address. But it's not my fault that some ass from Canterlot incorrectly filled out the forms for sending the parcel! But it's a long story.

I frowned slightly, although I won't lie, I was determined. "Mr. Little Thunder, do I have a problem?"

Little Thunder sighed and shook his head. "No, Derpy. Actually, it's my problem."

I looked skeptically at my boss. "Maybe you can tell me about it? Otherwise, I still need to have time to go to the personnel department."

Little Thunder looked at me with an apologetic expression. "Yes, Derpy! I'm a real idiot, and a bad boss! Because I didn't see to it that you went on vacation two months ago." He said in a serious voice and hurriedly began to sign the papers. "You have been working for a long time, and therefore you deserve a full vacation for twenty-eight days, and a cash allowance for the vacation period in addition to last month's salary and a bonus. Now I'll sign you a check..." He finished signing the parchment with the order and other forms and handed them to me. "You will go to the accounting department and give them the blank of the order. Well, then you know everything yourself. Only you need to hurry up before the Ponyville bank closes yet!"

What that stallion said made me fall into a light trance and clear my throat. "I... Am I really going to rest for almost a month?" After these words, I smiled broadly and completely discarded subordination and other formalities, hugged this stallion by the neck. "Thank you very much Mr. Idiot! That is, I wanted to say..." When I realized what I had just said, my face immediately turned red and I smiled guiltily and looked at my boss.

"Khe... hr... Derpy... you'll strangle me... khee... Crazy mare!" Boss croaked, and tried to free himself from my hooves.

"Oh, I'm sorry, Mr. Little Thunder!" I said in an apologetic voice and quickly released this stallion from my embrace.

Mr. Little Thunder... I have to pay my respects to this understanding stallion. He showed restraint, and even grinned, rubbing his neck with one hoof, and signing my check with the other hoof.

However, Mr. Little Thunder was able to correctly understand my mood. "Ahem... Heh! Honestly, I love your manners. Let's assume that you called me an idiot deservedly and almost lovingly hugged me."

We both looked at the wall clock, and I began to realize that I had to do the remaining procedures in fifteen minutes. Therefore, I received the necessary documents, and most importantly a signed check, I went to the accounting department. I didn't forget anything even this time, and decided to check everything carefully, and Mr. Little Thunder helpfully helped me with everything.

I said goodbye to my boss, and stopped at the door, as Mr. Little Thunder decided to make some plans. So I turned around and looked at him questioningly. Although, I won't lie, I really felt a lot of excitement at that moment. I was afraid that I would not have time to cash the check, and then my vacation in Canterlot would not be so colorful. Because of this damn excitement, my eyes started to fail me again, which made me feel a little ashamed.

But my boss was already used to it, and just looked at me hopefully. "Derpy! Wait a few seconds."

I panicked a little, because it seemed to me that maybe I forgot something, or dropped it from my saddlebag, because of my haste. "Em... Yes, Mr. Little Thunder?" I asked in a polite voice, and at that moment my right eye was carefully examining the floor to find a possibly lost receipt.

Mr. Little Thunder, noticing my nervousness, hurried to calm me down, gesticulating with his hooves and smiled good-naturedly. "Calm down, Derpy. It's okay, and you don't have to worry. I just wanted to ask you... um... yes... What are you doing tomorrow afternoon? I just wanted to invite you and your daughter Dinky to my filly's birthday party." He said in a slightly uncertain voice, but looked at me with hope in his eyes.

I smiled sweetly when I saw our boss from such a side that he shows himself to be a timid stallion. "Excuse me, Mr. Little Thunder, but I have to decline your offer. Because I've already planned my vacation days starting tonight. Dinky and I are leaving for Canterlot." I looked at him guiltily and spread my hooves to the side.

Mr. Little Thunder nodded and looked at me with understanding. "Okay... I understand you, Derpy. Well, then have a happy vacation! I hope you come back in a month well rested." After these words, he grinned slyly. "Maybe my happy time will come when you can show me your private dance?" he asked, and at that moment his gaze wandered over my body.

His last words evoked fleeting memories of my past in me, and his wandering gaze made me realize that I am still a mare that attracts stallions. And this undoubtedly lifted my spirits even more.

"Of course, Mr. Little Thunder." I nodded and said goodbye to this stallion, who had lustful dreams in his thoughts. However, I still teased him a little, and as if accidentally pinched my tail with this door.

Well, in a few seconds I was already in the accounting department, and several mares who worked here were already finishing their work cases. They were mildly surprised by my appearance, but they were able to understand the reason why I gave them a parchment with an order for my vacation. I handed them my check, and after some fiddling with the papers, they wrote me the amount, stamped it, and wished me a good time.

But when I came out of this accounting office and saw my check, my hooves trembled and my heart accelerated the rhythm. "Oh... my dear Celestia! That's thirty-two thousand bits!" I said in a happy voice, and my eyes widened with happiness.

I couldn't resist and took off on wings showing my joy in front of the passing employees of the post office. The truth is that I accidentally emptied all the contents of my saddlebag onto one of the stallions. He stood in front of me, and my uniform hung on his head.

"Derpy! Maybe you'll pack your things and tell us all why you're so happy? I swear, I haven't seen you like this in a long time." The stallion said in a calm voice and helpfully handed me all my clothes.

Yes, I did attract a lot of attention, but I had to apologize to everyone. I packed my things in my saddlebag, and made sure my check was in a safe pocket.

When I ran through these corridors, already at the exit I shouted in a happy voice: "I'M GOING ON VACATION FOR A MONTH!" But once on the street, I immediately flew into the sky to get to the bank in time. "Heh! It looks like they'll all have something to talk about during my absence. And I have about seven minutes left... Damn it!" I said to myself, and accelerated the flapping of my wings.

The first rain clouds were already beginning to appear in the sky, which were being adjusted from the Cloudsdale side, which means that Dinky and I will have to get a little wet. Although, the train will be only in three hours. Well, then I can still have time to go to Sugar Cube and buy Dinky and me a couple dozen freshly baked muffins. No! I'd better stock up more. Sometimes I don't really trust bakeries in Canterlot, and I have to admit that the prices there correspond to the status of the capital. Although I have become a little rich today, nevertheless I should not be a wasteful mare. But for my beloved Dinky, I don't feel sorry for anything.

Half an hour later, I was already at home with full saddlebags and definitely looking tired. So I hurried to please Dinky with good news, from which she immediately jumped on her hooves. To see the happiness of a foal, for me these are always priceless moments in life. While Dinky was diligently packing up our things and everything necessary for this trip, I decided that I just had to take a shower and take care of my mane.

That day I felt that my wings were tired, and can really be understood. However, all this muscle pain, after a working day, was overshadowed by the anticipation of the upcoming weekend.

Dinky was really happy when she found out that we were going to spend an amazing vacation with her. Therefore, when our fees were completed, we looked at the clock, and realized that it was better to spend an extra half hour waiting for the train than standing in line for tickets.

Nevertheless, we decided to hurry up so as not to get too wet in the rain. I had to give up the flight because I don't want to take any chances. But a little run was only good for us. Although some ponies looked at us with surprise, and some of them tried to find out the reason for our haste at this evening time.

Well, I always smiled sweetly, and did not hide my good mood when I told all these ponies that my daughter and I were going to have a great time in Canterlot.

Among all these ponies, I was able to see the one who was my only close friend. It was an Earth pony, a stallion with a brown mane and tail named Dr. Whooves. We do have a nice time with him sometimes. Provided he's not busy.

I even had desires to invite this stallion on a date, but every time I caught myself thinking that maybe I wouldn't be able to interest him. I felt doubts about myself and was sure that I was not a very good mare for a romantic relationship. Maybe I just don't feel confident in myself? Dr. Whooves was also in no hurry to promote our friendship to a new level. He is satisfied that he just finds a good listener and interlocutor in my company.

Dr. Whooves greeted me and patted Dinky on the head. "But how will we do without our beloved postmare?" He asked, slightly disappointed, but nevertheless he was happy for me.

"Oh, don't be sad Dr. Whooves. Maybe you should also leave your worries at least for a while and arrange a good rest for yourself?" I asked, and looked hopefully into the eyes of this cute stallion.

Dr. Whooves smiled when he saw my gaze and pouting lower lip. "Yes, Ms. Derpy, I understand what you're driving at. And to be honest, I would be glad to keep you both company for a little while. But I already have plans. You recently delivered me a letter from my sister. In this letter, she asks me to visit her and help her a little in her newly opened toothpaste business. Heh! Although she is still an independent mare, but it seems to me that she was just looking for an excuse to meet me." Dr. Whooves replied in a calm voice.

He was always a decent and even noble stallion, which naturally aroused respect for him. At least from my side. But as far as I know, he is always so passionate about his scientific projects that he simply does not want to pay attention to what would... for example, to fall in love with someone.

I nodded with understanding and tried to remember his sister's name. "Oh, Right! Are you talking about Minuette?"

"Yes! So I'm leaving Ponyville tomorrow morning. However, I do not know how long I will be away." Dr. Whooves replied.

We did not linger in our conversation, and after saying goodbye to Dr. Whooves, we again rode towards the station. My lucky Dinky, having her own little saddlebag, kept up with me all the time, and sometimes even teasingly overtook me and stuck out her tongue at me. Well, sometimes we like to play with her like that.

After a couple of minutes, the rain began to intensify, and there was thunder and lightning in the sky, but we were already near the ticket office of the station. There were several other ponies on the platform, who, while waiting for the train, dreamily watched the rainy weather and talked about something.

Some of the stallions were still secretly looking at me and Dinky. Of course, I was pleased to realize that I can still be an attractive, and even exotic mare. A mare who has quite a few talents. Only I don't like to brag about it.

In the window of the station ticket office, a familiar stallion named Maverick greeted me. "Good evening, Miss Derpy! Which city do you want to go to?" He asked in a polite voice, and slightly looked out of the cash window and also greeted my filly.

"I need two tickets, in a second-class carriage, for the evening train to Canterlot." I answered, and gently hugged Dinky with my hoof. "To be honest, I haven't visited our capital for a long time. And now it's time for my vacation!" I answered and did not hide my elated mood.

The cashier checked some papers and looked at me guiltily. "I'm sorry, Miss Derpy. But this is the last train for today, and there are empty seats only in the first class carriage. And then, only in one compartment, and at the same time there is already one passenger going there. Will that suit you?"

But when I listened to all this and lowered her ears a little sadly, at that moment Dinky attracted attention to herself. "Mom?" She asked with a satisfied smile and drooping eyelids. At the same time, she tapped one of the pockets of my saddlebag with her hoof.

There was a clink of a pile of coins, which immediately put me in a good mood. "Exactly! Thanks, Dinky. You reminded me that I'm a rich pony now!" I said in an enthusiastic voice, and hurried to give the right amount of bits to pay for our trip in the first class carriage.

The cashier smiled sweetly as he raked all these coins into the cash register. "Well, Miss Derpy, it's still a good choice, and much better than waiting for the morning train." After these words, he tore off two tickets and handed them to the ticket window. "I wish you both a safe journey and a good time in Canterlot."

I smiled broadly, and like a madwoman snatched these tickets, without taking my flirtatious eyes off this stallion. This shocked him a little, and he amusingly froze in this position with an outstretched hoof. "Thank you, Mr. Maverick! I wish you all the best too!"

Yes, sometimes I act like a crazy mare. I won't lie that it amuses me a little. I especially feel like some stallions are watching my tail when I turn to them. But at the same time, they sigh sadly and begin to whisper among themselves, asking a curious question.

"So who is the stallion who made me a happy mother for the unicorn filly?"

Ten minutes later our train stopped at the station, and Dinky and I, after a short procedure of checking our tickets by the train conductor, went into our compartment. Our appearance surprised the stallion a little, who was riding in a first-class compartment, and was reading some newspaper with special interest. However, he smiled sweetly and invited us to drink tea and get acquainted.

It was a young stallion, an earth pony with a dark blue color, and a matte mane that was fastened with an elastic band. He had an aristocratic appearance. But he didn't look like those arrogant aristocrats from Canterlot.

He was sincerely glad that his loneliness in this compartment was interrupted by two charming ponies. Of course it's about me and Dinky.

I nodded approvingly, and took off my saddlebag. After that, I took out of my bag one package of muffins still warm and put them on a small tea table near the window. The locomotive blew a whistle and notified all passengers that the train was leaving.

The stallion waited patiently for Dinky and me to take our places on the opposite side. "Excuse me, miss, if I seem intrusive to you, but I really have been driving in this compartment for more than a day. And all this time, I feel a little in need of communication. My name is Flawless Tango. I'm going from Baltimare to Canterlot. What's your name?" He had a really pleasant and kind voice, his facial expression and brown eyes made me want to take part in an interesting conversation.

I smiled coquettishly and straightened my mane, which was a little wet from the rain. "I actually have a lot of names. But for several years now, all the ponies have been calling me Derpy." I answered in a slightly mysterious voice and playfully moved my eyebrows, which caused this stallion to be even more interested. "By the way, enjoy these muffins. I assure you, you won't find better then these anywhere."

Dinky immediately grabbed one of the muffins, and also decided to introduce herself. "And I'm Dinky!" She said in an enthusiastic voice and patted me on the shoulder with her hoof, all the while keeping her eyes on this cute stallion. "And this is my mom!" After these words, she began to chew the muffin.

Flawless Tango shifted his gaze from me to my filly, and at the same time poured tea into three glasses that were in a small cupboard for dishes. I swear, I very rarely travel in a first-class carriage, but I definitely like all this comfort.

"It's really nice to meet you both... um... By the way, you really look like each other." He said in a slightly joking voice.

I chuckled a little when I realized the obvious hints of this stallion. "Heh! Yes! And so Mr. Flawless Tango, now that we've met, maybe you can tell us a little about yourself? And if this is not too personal a question for you, then can I amuse my curiosity?" Yes, I still have one of my talents that I studied in the past.

Flawless Tango was a little surprised by my manner of speech, so he looked at my appearance a little appraisingly. "Yes, Miss Derpy. I see that I am really lucky that you were in this compartment. And although there are three hours left before the train arrives in Canterlot, I am sure that we will help each other and pass this time in a pleasant conversation. Help yourself to this fragrant tea." He said in a polite voice and pushed two full cups of tea towards us with his hoof.

"Well, you look like a pony who has creative energy, and besides, your cutie mark, like your name, tells me that you are engaged in dancing. Am I right?" I asked and took a cup of tea in my hooves.

Flawless Tango nodded affirmatively. "Yes, you're quite right, Miss Derpy. I am one of the professional dance teachers in all Equestria. By the way, that's why I'm going to Canterlot. My sister, who works as a maid in the palace, recently sent me a letter, and its contents really aroused a lot of admiration and curiosity in me." After these words, he pushed a newspaper towards me and put his hoof on a black and white photo in one of the articles of this newspaper.

When I looked closely at this photo, I was a little surprised. Yes, this photo depicted the same human, a sudden alien from another world, who has been living under the supervision of our princesses for three months. When this moment happened, many newspapers are still making a lot of money on it, since it is still the number one news.

To be honest, I also closely followed these news, and I won't lie, but I really saved up a bunch of newspaper issues in my chest, where at least something was written about this mysterious alien, It was a two-legged male, or rather, he was a man, as he himself put it, when he gave his interview for journalists. He really aroused a lot of curiosity among many ponies.

Although, there were some ponies who had a negative attitude to the fact that some alien lives in the palace, and maybe he is even dangerous for the whole Equestria. But there were a minority of such ponies, and this did not cause many problems. Personally, I counted myself among those ponies who would like to be able to talk to someone new who is not a resident of our planet.

Nevertheless, all these journalists saw a great opportunity to create a lot of intrigue for this human, whose name is as unusual as he is. Arhip. When asked what his name meant, it made him grin and he refused to comment. And then, the journalists decided that it was time to add a little fuel to the fire of all these intrigues and passions. However, I got so carried away with my work and thoughts about the upcoming weekend in Canterlot that I forgot to read the latest issue of the newspaper myself. Well, I really had an energetic morning at work.

I shifted my gaze from this photo to this stallion and tried to understand the course of his thoughts. "Hmm... I don't quite understand what you're hinting at when you show me a picture of this cute two-legged alien named Arhip."

Flawless Tango leaned slightly in my direction, while his expression became somehow mysterious. "Before I tell you all the details, can I count on you to keep something secret?" He asked and took a sip of tea, continuing to carefully study my facial features.

But before I gave my answer, Dinky decided to get ahead of me. "Of course, Mr. Flawless Tango! My mom and I just love keeping someone's secrets!" She said with a special enthusiasm, and smiled coquettishly, slightly nudged me in the side with her hoof. "Isn't that true, Mom?"

How quickly our foals grow up. So small, only twelve years old, and already almost openly begins to flirt with a young stallion.

I looked at Dinky skeptically, but I hugged her with my wing anyway. "Yes, Mr. Flawless Tango. If this is so important to you, then I promise that everything you say will remain strictly between us." I looked at this stallion with interest.

Flawless Tango chuckled slightly when he saw this behavior from Dinky, and waved his hoof. "It's amazing! But you shouldn't care so much about the strict confidentiality of our frank conversation. It's just that it's better not to tell many ponies yet."

When Flawless Tango made sure that we were both ready to listen carefully to his revelation, he nodded approvingly. "And so, as far as I understand, you belong to those ponies who would also be curious to know at least something about this human. I will remind you that my sister works as a maid in the palace. And recently she sent me a letter, the contents of which could interest me, to put it mildly. It turns out that this strange alien... Okay, I won't talk about him so impolitely! Arhip can be quite my colleague in a special talent!" Said Flawless Tango in an enthusiastic voice and smiled broadly, trying to figure out if he could impress me with this information.

I sat with a thoughtful look for a few seconds, until Dinky poked me in the side with her hoof again. "Ah!" I gave a little cry of such sudden pain and glared at the culprit. "Dinky! Why are you doing this?"

My filly... To be honest, I have been communicating with her as an equal for some time. As if she had already grown up! But we both like that attitude. I am not only her own mother, but also her very first, best friend. And Dinky understood this perfectly well, so she sometimes allowed herself such playful behavior.

Dinky made an apologetic expression and shifted her gaze from me to Mr. Flawless Tango, who at that moment covered his mouth with a hoof, trying to keep from laughing. "I think you will also have to tell Mr. Flawless Tango that you also know how to dance... the truth is that you have a style of dancing that only adult ponies can see." Dinky said, and she made me blush a little.

Silence reigned in the compartment, which was interrupted by the sound of the wheels of our train and a heavy downpour in this part of Equestria.

It seems this filly talks too much!

I reacted quickly and shoved the muffin into Dinky's mouth. I smiled shyly looking at this stallion. "Heheh! She was joking, I didn't..."

Flawless Tango grinned when he saw such playful behavior. "Of course I understand everything, Miss Derpy. Have you been doing erotic dancing?" He asked, not hiding his interest.

I shyly pressed my ears to the back of my head and smiled broadly. "Well... I... um... I'll tell you about it when you're done expressing your thoughts." I gave Dinky a stern look. "Otherwise we got a little distracted."

Dinky kept a straight face, and calmly chewed a muffin, decided to say something that, to put it mildly, amused both me and Mr. Tango.

"Don't look at me like that, Mom. I already know what sex is!"

After a three-minute break for laughter and comments that our foals are growing too fast, we decided to continue our communication.

"Yes, it's all the books to blame. Foals, instead of trying to comprehend some special talents, start burrowing into bookshelves. And at the same time they successfully find all this information, which is intended for adult ponies." Mr. Tango expressed his point of view.

Dinky also did not stay away and tried to justify herself. "You're not quite right, Mr. Flawless Tango. This is what we have been studying at school for the last few months."

I scratched my chin with my hoof, and also decided to keep up with this conversation, which for some reason went into another topic. "Yes, this is a new education system, something like an experiment. Our foals have been receiving sex education lessons since they were ten years old. And all this in order to prepare all young ponies for a more responsible period in their lives."

Dinky grinned slyly, which amused our fellow traveler. "I don't see anything wrong with that. I'm not going straight from tomorrow to look for a love herd, go on dates and all that." After these words, she lay down on her passenger bed, and coquettishly propped her head with her hoof, all the while not taking her eyes off this stallion. "So you can not be shy about my presence, and speak more freely."

While I was trying to find the words I want to say for this too-mature filly, Mr. Tango sighed and shook his head.

"Oh, I don't doubt it. Heh! Really, an interesting company." After these words, he decided to attract my attention. "Okay, Miss Derpy, now that we've stopped talking a little bit about the education of foals, I suggest we continue our conversation. But first, let's create more favorable lighting in our compartment."

Well, it's really dark outside now, and it's raining even harder in this part of Equestria. Therefore, the sky will be covered with thunderclouds. Dinky started yawning and feeling sleepy due to lack of oxygen, but she clearly wasn't going to sleep. She was still interested in listening to both of us and maybe even participate in our conversation.

Mr. Flawless Tango and I scrolled through the magic crystals that are inserted into the wall on each side of our compartment several times. And so we were able to create more favorable lighting.

The sound of the wheels and the slight rocking of the train, in addition to this thunderstorm, all this created a pleasant and even cozy atmosphere for passengers. I always liked to ride the train at this time of day. I find it romantic and even soothing.

Mr. Flawless Tango pulled the ticket out of his saddlebag to carefully read the information. "Hmm... Soon there will be the first parking of our train, according to the schedule indicated on the back of the ticket. We will have to miss the oncoming train coming from Canterlot."

I nodded and looked out the window again. "Yes, but it's not a problem. Let's continue our topic better. You said that Arhip is your colleague. But how is this possible? When did you manage to make friends with him?" I asked quite logical questions, and I really wanted to know as much as possible.

"I haven't had the honor to see this human in person yet. But what my sister wrote to me certainly fueled my curiosity. Actually, it is for this reason that I am going to Canterlot. My sister was able to see Arhip dancing with our princesses. And it was very unusual, but very interesting. My sister knows that I wouldn't mind looking for something new for my activity. And I think it would be my great chance! I want to see it with my own eyes, and maybe get some new experience for myself! But you don't know the most interesting thing yet..." Mr. Tango answered, keeping the intrigue, and looked carefully into my face.

I was really delighted at that moment to hear these details. "Really? Did he dance with our princesses? Heh... Actually, I'm not going to lie, you intrigued me even more. This was definitely not written in the newspapers. By the way, I somehow didn't have time today to read the latest issue of the newspaper. Despite the fact that I myself am a postmare in Ponyville." I said and smiled proudly.

But Dinky decided to show her adult side again. "Heh! Mom, you should not forget that you have a trunk full of these newspapers. Especially those newspapers in which at least a little is written about this very alien named Arhip."

When she noticed that I was looking at her as a future victim of my playful tickling, she slightly moved away from me and grinned. "Come on, Mom! If it makes you feel better, then I've heard that you're not the only pony who is so fanatically interested in news about this man and his life under the care of princesses. I swear, even our princesses don't get as much attention from journalists as Arhip." She frowned when she noticed that I lifted my wing. "Don't even think about tickling me with your feathers! Otherwise, I will wake you up very early tomorrow, and at the same time my horn will be used as an alarm clock, which will poke at your..."

"DINKY!!!" I grumbled, and this again caused another wave of hysterical laughter, from Dinky and Mr. Tango.

Mr. Tango wiped the tears of happiness from his eyes and tried to calm me down. "Hah! You shouldn't be so angry about this, Miss Derpy. In fact, I have no right to blame you for anything. And keeping a bunch of newspapers in your chest that say what's really interesting is not a shameful occupation." He crossed his hooves on his chest, and continued: "Compared to all the news that this year's vegetable harvest has broken the record for the last ten years and the like, this news is really something interesting, and certainly brings many ponies new hobbies."

"Okay, I'm not really mad at my filly." I said and tousled Dinky's mane, which is why she started to fight me off with a hoof. After that, I looked at my interlocutor again. "Well, I really won't hide it from you. I have my curiosity, and I wouldn't mind having the opportunity to meet this man. I'm interested in learning a lot of new things, but I think you can understand me."

Mr. Tango nodded and cheered up a little when he heard my words. "Well, then you will probably be interested to know the most piquant part of this secret. But first, I want to ask you something. Tell me, Miss Derpy, how long can you stand on your hind hooves?" Mr. Tango asked, and with this question he caused slight confusion in me, and great interest in Dinky.

I looked thoughtfully at the floor, and tried to remember any moment when I had to do this. "Em... In fact, I had to do it by the nature of my activity when I was seventeen years old..."

Dinky decided to be active again. "Heh... I can guess what you're thinking about now, Mom. This is the very period of your life when you worked... mmm... pff..."

Yes, I decided to plug her mouth with my hoof this time, though she bit me lightly. "Please, Dinky, just let me do the talking." I said in a calm voice and looked at Mr. Tango with a slight smile.

"Come on, Mom! I'm also interested in listening to your memories sometimes. Including about how your unicorn filly was born! Especially when you overeat your muffins, and fall into sweet memories, telling me many details from your youth." Dinky said with a slight grin. "Funny isn't it?"

All this time, Mr. Tango really arrived in a good mood, especially because of my daughter's impudent behavior. However, we all understood that Dinky is just now experiencing a new transition period in her life, and is already beginning to feel a little that her body and her thoughts are giving her some hints. It's time to grow up and prepare for reproduction.

I didn't blame her for that, because I'd been through it myself in my youth. The mere fact that I gave birth to Dinky when I was eighteen years old already says a lot. That's probably why our not so big age difference affects our relationship to each other.

"Okay, I'll be silent as a fish while you have fun with all these talks about dancing. But if I fall asleep out of boredom, then it will be your fault that you will have to carry me on your back to our hotel!" Dinky said with playful reproach, and again made me press a hoof to my forehead, and Mr. Tango winced with laughter.

"Hahah! I see that you have a really amazing relationship with each other." Mr. Tango said without hiding his grin. "Okay, let's really get back to our topic. And so, Miss Derpy, you got a little distracted, but you mentioned that you had to stand on your hind hooves by the nature of your activity in the distant past."

I was happy that my filly was finally able to calm down, and I could have an enthusiastic conversation. "Of course, I haven't done this for a long time. But since now I have nothing to hide from you, Mr. Flawless Tango, then I will admit that during my erotic dances, I could stand on my hind hooves and stand in this position for about ten seconds. After that, my back used to lean against the pole on stage."

Mr. Flawless Tango listened to me attentively, and analyzed something for a few seconds. At the same time, he did not hide his appraising gaze on my body, which of course flattered me a little. Damn it! In general, I have long needed to be looked at in this way. I want to remain a desirable mare... But it's probably just my dreams.

"Hmm... I'd like to see it. Well, that's pretty good! By the way, I suggest you simplify our communication a little. Just call me Tango." After these words, he stretched out a hoof to me, symbolizing friendly acquaintance.

I responded to this gesture and touched my hoof to his hoof, and smiled sweetly. "Then, I'm Derpy." I said in a flirtatious voice.

This touch of our hooves did not last long, as one harmful filly decided to show her teenage character again.

Dinky jumped off the bed and drew attention to herself. She looked at us as if we were glass and lifted her hoof up. "WOW! Quiet to everypony! I see the future!" After these words, her horn began to glow from a weak magic spell that gives her the ability to light her way. But she did it only for her theatrical effect.

"It's only been half an hour, and you two are already almost flirting with each other. Another half hour will pass and you will start kissing, hugging, and similar sweet activities for adult ponies. And in a few months I will have a younger brother, an Earth pony... well, or pegasus. Here already my prophetic abilities can fail me." After these words, she looked at us as if we were ponies of a lower social class. "Hey! For the sake of Celestia's sweet mane, don't look at me like an idiot! Okay, I'm going to the toilet,and you both have fun." She turned around and walked to the door."I'll be back in five minutes!"

But I recovered a little after the shock, and decided to stop this overly talkative filly. "You know, Dinky, I have an amazing idea!"

Dinky turned and looked at me questioningly. "Really? I'm ready to listen to your idea, Mom. You know that I'm always all hooves for good ideas and suggestions, except for a hunger strike." She said in a serious voice.

Tango has been patiently and even with interest watching us all this time, and probably trying to figure out which madhouse we escaped from.

My eye twitched nervously, but I made a sly smile. "Dinky, I'm probably going to drop you off at the nearest station, where we'll have a parking lot, and put you on an oncoming train. You will go home, and I will spend a wonderful time of my vacation without you. How do you see it?" Of course, I didn't mean it seriously, but for some reason I wanted to amuse this filly with our game.

Dinky waved her hoof and rolled her eyes. "Pff... No problem, Mom! Only then don't complain about the fact that the house will be a big mess, due to the fact that I will be holding a grand party for a few days. I still know where you keep our family budget!" she said in a gloating voice.

We looked at each other for a few seconds as if a duel was taking place between us. Finally, I couldn't stand it and grabbed an empty muffin box and threw it at this obnoxious filly. But she's a unicorn! And she is not a simple filly, as many may think. So she simply, deftly applied her magic, and we watched as this box wrapped in a magical aura hung over Dinky's head.

Dinky grinned triumphantly, pleased with her skills. "Okay, I get your hints, Mom. I'll throw out the trash as an apology for my theatrical behavior. But I don't see Mr. Tango complaining, judging by the way he's shaking now and pressing his hooves to his face."

Probably at this moment my patience began to fail me a little, and from this I again felt that my eyesight was deteriorating. And I can already guess what's happening to me. Therefore, I was embarrassed to look into the eyes of this stallion again, and show him something that might confuse him.

Dinky noticed this, and her ears pressed shyly to the back of her head. "Okay, I'm sorry, Mom. I'm probably already crossing the line. But otherwise I'm bored and I'm trying to create a fun atmosphere..."

I waved my hoof and tried to calm down, while I started looking at the floor so as not to show my eyes. "Okay, Dinky, I can understand you. Now go to the toilet, throw out the trash and all that. Just promise me that you won't fall through the toilet hole!"

Dinky was able to feel that in fact I would never hold a grudge against her. It's just that sometimes our playful conversations with her can really go too far. We do not notice how we ourselves are addicted to this theatrical game, but nevertheless, we still like it. She was a little ashamed, but when she heard my last words, her mood returned to normal.

"Whatever you say, Mom. I'll tie myself up with ropes." After these words, she left our compartment.

Tango tried not to interfere, but it seemed he was still amused by some of the words that Dinky said in her joking manner. "Yeah... You're lucky to have such a lovely filly, Derpy."

I took a deep breath and felt that my vision was restored again, only after that, I looked at this stallion again. "You're right, Tango. In fact, she dreams of becoming an actress, and comedy is her vocation. She often performs in school plays, and I'm really proud of her desire for creativity. I encourage it. The truth is that sometimes she hardly gets out of the role. And what we are seeing now in her behavior is a good example." I grunted slightly and shook my head, causing my mane to partially fall on my nose. "Okay, Tango, let's continue our conversation on the topic of dancing and about a man named Arhip."

At that moment we heard the signal of the locomotive, which notified everyone that our train was entering the intermediate station. And this means that now our train will carry out scheduled parking according to the schedule. The rain had already subsided a little, but it still continued to wet this land. Tango decided to slightly open the sliding window to start fresh, humid, night air. And from this we immediately took a deep breath, and cheered up.

Tango looked at me enthusiastically again. "Listen, Derpy, now our train will be standing, about fifteen minutes. Why don't you take a chance? You will try to stand on your hind hooves as long as possible, and I will try to explain to you why I started this whole experiment at all."

I looked shyly at Tango. "But I haven't had this practice for a long time. And I still don't quite understand how it all has to do with this man and dancing." I replied in a slightly shy voice.

Well, my beloved daughter was really able to treat me with understanding when she decided to leave me alone with this stallion. She's a really smart filly.

Tango nodded, but still decided to remain mysterious. "Oh, don't worry about it. However, I'm not going to torment your curiosity. But you're right, what I'm asking you is related to this man and his special approach to dancing with a partner. At the same time, his partner is a pony who will stand on her hind legs like him! Take my word for it, Derpy, I was also surprised by this method of dancing, to put it mildly. But it can definitely be an innovative advancement in this area of creative activity!"

Tango made sure that I was listening to him attentively and even with special interest, and continued: "Therefore, I would like to see for myself how it is done, and maybe, will learn something myself. After that, I am sure that I could open several dance schools in which a new method of dancing with a partner will be introduced. This is especially true in our time, when interspecies romantic relationships are quite normal. Think for yourself that, for example, some Abyssinian may have a romantic relationship with a pony. And then a pony like me could help these lovers experience something new. A dance of passion in which there are no interspecies boundaries in romantic relationships."

Hm... maybe this could be my great chance? And fate itself led me to this interesting stallion, who behaves quite decently and is a good conversationalist. The truth is, sometimes I need something more than just words.

I looked at this stallion and began to analyze something. Something doesn't add up in his words, or something else I don't know. "Wait, Tango. Now that I understand your true purpose of going to Canterlot, I don't quite understand one thing. You know perfectly well that the Princesses keep this man in the palace, and give him the opportunity to gradually get used to this world. Which is kind of like he has to go through some training. And at the same time, some journalists can still interview him, and then only with the special permission of the princesses." After these words, I held out this newspaper and began to read carefully. "Or did I miss something?"

"That's right, Derpy. In the last over of the newspaper, something is written that causes many ponies great curiosity. And all because this man will finally leave the palace by order of the princess, so that he can adapt to an independent life in the society of ponies as quickly as possible. He will be given the status of a "legal emigrant", and he is obliged to find a job within two weeks. To be honest, I am more than sure that many ponies who travel on this train to Canterlot have at least a common goal. To see this man, not in pictures in newspapers, but in reality."

However, when Tango was saying all these words, I began to understand something. And it started to bother me a little. I felt a slight heaviness in my heart due to the fact that I myself did not even notice how I began to worry about this mysterious man. I put this newspaper on the table again, and looked seriously at my interlocutor. And at this moment, our train finally arrived at the intermediate station to make its first stop. Naturally, from the corridor of the car, the voices of other ponies were heard, and the conductor who announced how long our train would stay at this station.

I shook my head slightly and tried to concentrate in order to express my thoughts correctly. And it seems Tango, began to notice my slight anxiety.

"I'm afraid for this man." I answered briefly and looked away, as I began to feel the deterioration of my vision again. "If what is written in these newspapers is true, and we have no reason not to trust this information, then I feel that this man will experience a lot of difficulties in the first days. Most of all, it will be connected with the increased attention and curiosity of the pony public to him. Do you understand what this means? Many interested ponies will simply not give him a peace of mind. This whole situation is of course quite logical, but I'm sure there will be those ponies who wish him harm because of possible envy." After these words, I sighed, walked into the center of this compartment, and looked at Tango, who was patiently listening to my thoughts.

"I'm afraid you're really right, Derpy. That is why he will need friends to help him in this situation. Of course, many ponies will ask him a lot of questions for a long time. But as far as I was able to find out about him from my sister, he can quite handle it. Arhip has his own methods of communicating with ponies. Heh! I even assume that he will make it clear to many journalists that he should not be disturbed... to put it mildly." Tango answered and grinned at the last words.

I looked dreamily out the window and put a hoof to my chin. "Yes, but it's funny that my vacation coincided with this interesting event. I think I just have to find the time to at least see this man. Maybe even treat him to muffins, or just wish him successful beginnings in his independent life."

Tango nodded affirmatively and looked at me with understanding. "Actually, I would like to make you an interesting offer." He said and looked at me with hope.

I smiled, because I think I'm starting to guess that I should like this stallion's offer. "I'm interested. What's on your mind?"

"I offer you to keep me company so that we could find time together and try our luck to meet this man. What do you say to this proposal?"

"Hmm... This is a good offer. But the first couple of days of my vacation are already planned, and I'm not going to give it up. However, I still agree with you. Tell me, Tango, which hotel are you planning to stay in?" I asked, but I couldn't hide my excitement and increased interest in the upcoming adventures in Canterlot.

Tango felt like he could pull off a double prize, and his eyes lit up with happiness. "It's amazing! I will be staying at the White Swan Hotel. And in which hotel will you stay? Or do you have any relatives from Canterlot that you were planning to visit?"

I remembered the name of the hotel, and began to realize that it was something incredible. "Actually, we will also be at this hotel! Heh! Don't you find this an interesting coincidence?"

"Seriously! Great news! It's even better than we could have imagined. Then it won't be difficult for us to find each other. Well, now maybe you can try to stand on your hind hooves?" After these words, he jumped down from his seat and came closer to me, keeping a sweet smile. "I promise I'll back you up. And you, in turn, will be able to demonstrate your capabilities, and amuse my curiosity."

I nodded, and felt a surge of self-confidence. "I'll do that."

I closed my eyes for a moment and squatted down, trying to concentrate on balance. At that moment, my wings spread out, and I slowly began to climb until I felt myself in an unusual position. When I opened my eyes, I noticed that I was standing on my hind hooves, and I was trying to keep my balance with my front hooves, and from this I was swaying slightly in different directions.

Tango looked at me with awe, but not a lot of time passed there, as I originally expected. So I felt like I was starting to fall on my front hooves again. That's how it would have happened, and maybe it should have happened. But Tango had other plans in this regard.

Tango managed to react quickly, and squatted down and wrapped his hooves around my sides. But I was also looking for a foothold for my front hooves, so I instinctively put my hooves on his shoulders. And of course, my stomach pressed against his nose...

I felt embarrassed, but for some reason I liked the whole awkward situation. However, my cheeks began to warm with shame that I was allowing myself such behavior.

Tango looked into my eyes, and it seems he also began to be a little embarrassed. "Em... Is everything okay, Derpy?" He asked in a surprisingly confident voice. Although, I am sure that these are his professional qualities as a dance teacher.

But I didn't have time to answer anything and recoil from the embrace of this stallion. The door to our compartment opened. We both turned our heads towards the door, maintaining our almost intimate pose, in which only two lovers can get closer.

Dinky was in no hurry to pass into our compartment, and looked at us with a sly grin and a raised eyebrow. "Aha! You could have said right away that I have to walk around the train cars for another half hour. What? You two look great in such an intimate pose. I even like it." Her sarcasm didn't make such an impression anymore, but she didn't count on it. So she politely waited for our reaction.

Tango and I slowly freed ourselves from our spontaneous embrace, and both grinned, realizing that we were behaving like two teenagers.

I sat down on the edge of the passenger bed again, carefully pretending to be a serious mare, although the fact that my tail betrayed my excitement was easily noticeable. "Dinky, come in already, and close the door behind you." I looked at her and crossed my hooves on my chest in displeasure, because I already realized from her look that she was plotting another portion of ridicule. "And what you saw is not what you might have thought!"

"Mom, you know you don't have to justify yourself to me." She said in a surprisingly calm voice, and closing the door behind her, jumped back onto the passenger bed next to me. "Or did you still have enough five minutes for me to have a younger brother in a few months?"

"Dinky!" I grumbled and this caused a grin from Tango and actually from the culprit of our good mood.

We waited for the departure of our train, and during this time we spent in a modest conversation. Dinky yawned several times, but still showed herself cheerful. However, now it's my time to tell a little about myself, since Tango really had a sincere curiosity. Including about my life experience. I didn't promise to tell a lot of details, so I decided to be brief. As far as it was possible at all...

I was born in Cloudsdale, like most pegasus in this part of Equestria.

However, my fate is not so simple. My mother was in a love herd consisting of three mares and one stallion. But my real father wasn't a pegasus. Even in her younger years, my mother lived in Las Pegasus, where she was able to meet one cute stallion, an earth pony. My father initially introduced himself to her as the owner of his own hotel. Thus, my mother, who did not yet have a specific goal in life, decided that she could devote herself to romance with this stallion, and maybe in this way find a job in the hotel business.

But over time, this stallion got tired of lying to her, and after several romantic dates, after which they ended up in the same bed, he finally confessed to her. He admitted that he used to have his own love herd of two mares waiting for him to return to Manehattan. And he came to Las Pegasus just to try his luck playing at the casino. But he got so carried away that in the end he lost all his money, and did not stop there. He tried to recoup, and as a result decided to place a bet in the form of his own property.

At first he was lucky, but his excitement did not stop, and in the end he lost everything. As a result, some pony who owned the hotel offered him a way out of a difficult financial situation, and thereby pay off his debt. But my father had little choice, and this was the best option. But at the same time, he was still not a free pony. He had to work as a hotel receptionist for one year to pay off his debt, and only after that he could be free. And after a while he received a letter that his mares were evicted from the apartment. So they had to rent a cheaper dorm room.

However, they still loved him devotedly, and sometimes even visited him when they came to this city. But since they had a permanent job in Manehattan, they couldn't stay with him for long.

So my father tried to find solace. And that's how he was able to get to know my mother. I have to admit that my mom is a real beauty. That's just she didn't have pure thoughts when she was trying to find a rich lover in this city.

At that time, my mom had already found out that she was pregnant. She wanted to please my father, but after all this revelation, she was sad and broke up with him. After that, she returned to Cloudsdale, with the promise that she would not be so frivolous anymore. That's why she got a job at the meteorological service. After a while, she was able to get acquainted with one of the pegasus, who worked at a weather factory. He was some kind of middle-level boss.

My mother was lucky with this stallion, who was able to love her, first of all for her special charm. Then she confessed to him that she was pregnant, but she asked very much that he would not leave her alone in this position. And then this stallion made an adequate decision, and treated my mother with understanding. But he also confessed to her that he was already in the love herd. At that time, they were able to come to an agreement, and they were happy with it.

That's just my mom almost fanatically tried to show herself useful for all ponies, and first of all for her newfound love herd. Therefore, she worked at this factory with even more perseverance. Subsequently, her excessive devotion played a cruel joke on her, and it affected me. More precisely, on my health.

At the factory in the workshop for the production of thunderclouds, the density regulator failed. My mom and another pegasus went for an urgent repair of this equipment. And this is provided that my mother was already six months pregnant. At the same time, many ponies noticed that this does not create big problems for her, but on the contrary, it even gives her even more enthusiasm.

But something went wrong during the repair, and the pressure in the compressors began to increase. As a result, a special corrugated hose, which provides injection of air under pressure into a special mold, where thunderclouds are formed, are disrupted... My mom didn't have time to react in time and fly into the air, so this hose hit her hard on the back and broke her wings! She hit the wall with her side and lost consciousness.

When she woke up, she realized that she was in Cloudsdale Hospital. First of all, she began to worry a lot when she was able to understand that an accident had happened to her. She frantically began to stroke her stomach, completely unaware of the pain in her body, and the fact that her wings were now rewound. When the nurse noticed this, she immediately began to calm my mother and say that everything was fine with her future foal... almost...

While she was under anesthesia, doctors conducted a thorough examination, and were able to scan her foal for possible negative consequences. Then they couldn't tell my mom the truth right away, but the nurse had to do it.

Yes, this fall did not kill her foal, which can be considered as good news. But the fact that in the future her foal may have health problems, there is a chance for this. My mother, of course, was in shock and some despair for a long time. A sea of shed tears and swearing, were defeated by a whole course of sedatives.

Since then, when she was able to restore her health and the ability to fly again, the bosses of the weather factory sent her on maternity leave. But of course they paid her a good allowance, and her insurance was also able to ensure her comfortable existence. Her love herd took care of her, and she herself had to visit doctors every two weeks, who decided to carefully monitor the progress of her pregnancy.

Well, time passed, and so another pegasus was born in this world. A filly with a gray shade and a blonde mane and tail. And of course the golden eye color, which was inherited from her mother.

My mom named her only daughter Ditzy Doo.

Of course, it's about me. And so, I told you my first name. However, over time, this name did not take root with my fate. And a little later I will explain why this is so.

Well, time passed, and I was already old enough to be sent to Cloudsdale School with a flight bias. At first, everything was going pretty well. Except that I couldn't make friends. I felt lonely, but I didn't despair. With age, my character began to change, and already at the age of ten, some schoolchildren considered me a bit of a cheeky filly.

Yes! You heard right. At times I didn't listen to my mom and other ponies from this love herd. Although by this time, I was no longer the only foal in my family. But I was the oldest. And to be honest, I loved experimenting. Even if it concerned flights or any other activities.

One day, I began to show a lot of curiosity, which was typical of every foal at this age. Yes, I often liked to spy on adult ponies. Especially when my mom was making love to a stallion. The truth is that once I was noticed doing such an obscene thing. I was even punished by being banned from flights, in my free time from school.

However, I didn't care about such prohibitions, and having opened the window, no one could keep me in place! I'm a pegasus from birth, and it's not exactly the right choice to deprive me of freedom. And it's not my fault that I was interested in learning something new. Including what adult ponies do.

Okay, I'm not going to go into details about how often I annoyed my mom and other ponies from my family. Therefore, I know that Dinky inherited this trait from me. Of course, I fully understand her, and I usually don't get mad at her for too long. But now, I'm starting to understand my mother the same way. Probably with age comes the realization of many things that seemed incomprehensible in my youth.

So another year passed. I continued my schooling, just like every Cloudsdale foals. The truth is that I was not a successful student, and my flights were far from ideal. I often crashed into clouds, and in general I was a clumsy young pony. Sometimes, I could imperceptibly step on someone's tail or spill my soup on someone's hoof during a general school lunch.

Of course, many ponies were angry with me for such an awkward behavior. And they often began to call me a clumsy filly. Over time, all the students decided that my name didn't really suit me. And, as if jokingly, they started calling me Derpy. However, I didn't resent them for this, and they always forgave my catastrophic aura. They were amused by it, as well as me. At least they didn't call me a "Flying Catastrophe"!

Over time, students from Gryphonstone began to arrive at our school. I tried to find friendship with these strange, but funny griffins in their own way. But they all had almost the same character trait. They were proud, and boastful. Only one filly from my class managed to find friendship with a griffin. Her name is Rainbow Dash. But that's another story...

On one of the school days, when all our lessons were over, I and several other students had to clean up the assembly hall. And then my penchant for experimenting a little gave me a reason to remember this special day.

I suggested to other students to do this cleaning in a more fun and no less effective way. And then they all looked at me skeptically when they saw that I had attached brushes to my hooves. But I was not a simple filly, and I strongly wanted to introduce a new method of having fun, which would also be spent usefully.

Three fillies watched as I took off on stage, and going to the jukebox, I chose random music. After that, I poured two buckets of foam water on the floor of this stage. And I prepared, just in case, two more buckets of foamed water, which I put on the front edge of the stage so that they would not interfere with me. At that time, I didn't think that it could be a bad idea, but in the end everything turned out even better than I expected.

I decided to improvise a little, and it only amused the other students who decided to watch my shows. Personally, I was still hoping that I could be the pony that would be loved, just the way I am.

I took my position in the center of this stage, and the music of the Canterlot quartet began to play.

From the very first seconds, I felt a surge of good mood, and was able to figure out how to move my body to the beat of this music. "Now I'm going to show you all how Derpy can dance!". I said in a determined voice, and my body began to sway, and my hooves slid on this foam as on ice.

Three fillies were watching my improvised movements, and I had already completely given myself into the possession of this cheerful string music. My hooves with graters slid across this floor creating a dance and scattering soap bubbles in different directions. My hips rotated in a circular motion and the tail did not stay away from my fun creating a mill effect.

However, this is not just a dance in one place, so I arranged figure skating on this floor, from which foam flew in different directions, including on my audience.

"Derpy! You're crazy... But we like it!" One of the fillies shouted and turned to her friends. "Let's also tie brushes to our hooves and dance in the rest of the auditorium."

Of course, they were infected by my resourcefulness and cheerful mood. Therefore, while I was riding around the stage, performing acrobatic jumps in which I was spinning three hundred and sixty degrees to enhance the effect of this show, other fillies followed my example. And while this music was playing, and I was dancing, allowing my body to feel free, I noticed that the other students were trying to do the same. And I have to admit that they were not bad at doing it almost synchronously.

At some point, we got so carried away that we didn't even notice how several students and teachers came into this auditorium. They stood near the entrance to the assembly hall and nodded their heads to the beat of the music, while they had wide smiles when they watched my performance.

"I don't know what the hell is going on here, but it looks funny!" One of the teachers shouted.

It was the words of this teacher and the increased audience that gave me encouraging support in my dance number.

Then I decided to improvise a little. My hooves crossed as I tried to keep my balance with my wings. But when I felt that the moment of climax was coming, I closed my eyes and squatted down...

Yes! I sat down with my ass on this foam, which is why my tail, as well as the whole body, was already wet. Foam dripped even from my face and mane. And then I smiled and began to scatter all this foam with my tail, making wavy movements with my body swaying to the beat of this music. My front hooves did not remain indifferent, and I joined them together over my head to demonstrate the movements of my body in front of the audience.

The wings opened, and when I opened my eyes, I noticed one colt almost hypnotized looking at me, as his pupils were chained to my stomach. This made me smile a little. Even at that age, I understood that stallions like to look at some parts of the mare's body. My mane was wet with foam stuck to my face, and I decided to add a little oil to the fire of this playful passion. The teachers noticed this and were as if in a trance with their mouths slightly open.

I behaved just like an adult pony. I lowered my eyelids seductively, and the same colt noticed that I was looking at him. He began to be very embarrassed when he saw that I was starting to sway seductively and rub and stroke my stomach with a hoof. Even if there were brushes attached to the end of the hoof. Then I didn't care, because I was like I wasn't myself at that moment. I was motivated by a great desire to give these ponies at least a few happy moments.

I got up on all hooves again and decided to do something crazy. What is it for which I will then be called a crazy, lustful, clumsy, but damn funny mare who put her soul into this happy moment. I turned so that these ponies would be watching my ass, and my seductive swaying of hips and tail, no longer gave anyone any peace. I turned my head to playfully wink with one eye at this very colt. But at that moment, I noticed how one of the stallions, who was a teacher, backed away, and looked at the other ponies with a guilty smile.

At the same time, the music had already ended, but my performance was still going on. The same thing was done by the other three fillies, who also caused admiration among the surrounding ponies. Then I got a little carried away with my playfulness, and forgetting about everything in the world, I began to slide smoothly and back away to complete my performance with an acrobatic jump from this stage. This was supposed to happen according to my plans...

Suddenly, there was a strong noise in the sky, and this caused everyone to panic when we saw a rainbow wave in the windows, which sweeps away all the clouds in its path. With my mouth slightly open and my eyes wide open in surprise, I continued to roll to the edge of this scene...

Time has slowed down...

All the ponies, as if hypnotized, watched this strange phenomenon and did not know what was happening at all, and what should be done. Including me. That's just I didn't notice how my hind legs hit those two buckets of foamed water...

I started falling on my back without having time to react and watched both buckets fly at me and pour this foam all over my body! This distracted all the ponies a little, and they saw me lying on my back with my hooves and wings spread out in different directions. I swear this foam even flooded my face and got into my mouth. But I'm not a simple filly, and I definitely won't be stopped by such an unfortunate fall. I grinned and cleared my throat, spitting out this foam from my mouth. Some teachers and students ran up to me, and stopped shocked by one interesting event.

Time has returned to its course...

I started blowing a bubble of foam out of my mouth, the size of which was larger than myself. And at that moment, my body began to glow, which made all these ponies gasp in awe and point their hooves in my direction.

"Wow! Derpy! You put on an amazing, frothy show! I can congratulate you, because you really became a happy filly today. A filly who received a reward for her efforts, and most importantly, the desire to make all the ponies happy with her performance." Said one of the teachers. The same stallion who shyly backed away when he accidentally got an erection while watching my seductive dance.

I burst this bubble with my hooves, and realized that what was happening to me was the very moment that I had been waiting for for a long time. My body was filled with an influx of magical energy, and I hurried to turn over and stand on all hooves. When I caught my breath and brushed the remnants of foam from my face, I slowly and even with a slight fright turned my head to look at my croup.

The light glow of my body gradually stopped, and I saw seven soap bubbles decorating my piquant part of my body.

"My cutiemark!" I shouted in delight and flew into the air, brushing the remnants of foam from my wings right onto the faces of other ponies.

In real time.

I interrupted my deep and happy memories and looked at the Tango. I didn't even notice how Dinky moved to the passenger bed of this stallion and unpacked the second box of muffins. Now they were both sitting and chewing these muffins, while looking at me as if they were fascinated.

Tango decided to break this silence. "It's just amazing, Derpy! I'm learning more and more new things about you. I wouldn't even dare to assume that you were already able to get involved in dancing at that young age. And at the same time showing something new! No wonder you showed erotic dancing afterwards." He noticed how my face started to turn red, and he chuckled slightly. "Heh! Don't be so shy, Derpy! This is quite normal. If a pony has talents, and most importantly, he or she has a soul for it, so why should it be hidden? However, I'm still interested to know..." He put his arm around Dinky's neck in a friendly way, from which she did not resist and slightly grinned. "What happened after you graduated from school? How did your fate turn out next?"

I sighed with a thoughtful look, and grinned at the behavior of Dinky who behaves as if she is a close friend for this stallion. She winked at me playfully, as if giving me hints that she didn't want to lag behind me either.

I swear this filly will expect one long, instructive conversation from me personally. Something like that, about the rules of behavior with unfamiliar ponies! Especially with stallions. Of course, I admit that this is a cute stallion and all that... But it doesn't seem to make sense, and it's useless for me to try to keep my daughter from growing up quickly, in every sense of the word. I was such a filly myself, so as they say: "The apple doesn't fall far from the apple tree."

I took one muffin and smiled sweetly when I noticed that this stallion also began to smile shyly and blush, but he is still a cultured pony who is ready to listen to me and treat me with understanding.

"Yes, I will tell you about my best years, and how my dancing talents were not wasted. I can be proudly recognized as a pioneer. I was the first pony who loved to put on a foam show. That's why I decided that at the age of sixteen, I should leave my family and my home. And then I went to Las Pegasus! But now I will tell you all the details..." I answered and smoothly plunging into my memories, I looked again at the window where raindrops were hitting and lightning was flashing somewhere in the distance.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

As I promised, I finally posted the first chapter dedicated to this beauty. And I still hope you enjoyed it. For me personally, this mare plays an important role for the plot, and causes a lot of desire to hug her.

Hug her and look into her eyes and say: "Sweet Derpy, you will still show this world that you are not a simple mare. And you are not a simple background pony, over which some artists made a mistake. Personally, I like you the way you are."

Well, I will naturally continue to write this story, and gradually connect all the plot points to bring all the main characters closer together. After all, I am the one who builds this world and interweaves destinies, faithfully believing that everything is alive and real, even if it is only my fantasy.

See you in the next chapter!

Chapter 8 (NSFW) Extended version.

The Palace of Canterlot.

Arhip POV.

It was already late in the evening, and I decided to take a little break from telling my memories. I wanted to get some rest, and I didn't miss the opportunity to stroke Cadence's neck and tickle her ear. Well, she asked for all these tendernesses, and of course it was nice to be in such a warm intimacy. This time, she decided not to distract me, and in general she looked like a happy cat.

I wouldn't be surprised if Cadence starts purring from my caressing touches. She put her chin and mane on my lap and, without looking at me, watched Twilight diligently write down all my revelations in her diary. And for some reason I am sure that the Princess of Friendship is secretly experiencing various feelings and experiences from us.

It's not the first time I've noticed Twilight diving into some memories, doing it just like me. Sometimes she notices that I am looking at her with an appraising gaze and therefore thanks me with a slight smile. I can already guess that Cadence and Twilight are up to something. And as ridiculous as it may sound, but I feel that I will have to be the number one reason for the execution of their plans.

I must admit that Twilight remains for me the most mysterious mare in this company of princesses. A princess who is in no hurry to open up to me, but I'm not rushing her, giving her the opportunity to get used to me.

Despite the fact that this is not the first meeting with this friendly-minded princess, I did not have the opportunity to learn so much about her. And there have always been good reasons for this. However, I must try to eliminate my mistake. Just the fact that Twilight knows Minuette personally makes me think that maybe she can help me. Maybe I can be useful to her too. This applies not only to having a good time and dancing.

No one has canceled the "Farewell party in the style of the Princess of Love" in the company of four princesses, so I have to feel ready for everything. My exam is before I leave the palace to live on my own and maybe entertain all these ponies with my talents. Unless, of course, I get into trouble.

I looked at the window, and seeing the starry sky, I was pleasantly carried away by different memories again. Now it was already the evening moon, which was raised by the same princess. A princess who will stay with me, in my memory and heart. Personally, I find it funny to realize that she is still hopelessly trying to hide our affection with her. Although, as far as I know her, it also brings her some pleasure and funny thoughts.

Oh, this Luna. She was the very first princess I met in this world. And she's really adorable. To be honest, I am very grateful to her for everything she has done for me, so that I would not get into trouble in the first days of my sudden arrival in this world. Luna arranged my fate in a better way than was possible in my terrible fantasies. Therefore, even if I joke with her so offensively, she knows perfectly well that I do it in love, and I will always bear due punishment for.

My thoughts and the sudden silence, interrupted only by the chirping of crickets, were interrupted when I felt the hoof of the Princess of Love slightly shake my leg. Apparently she realized that I was falling into some kind of trance again and my thoughts were starting to mix, creating a kind of chaos. Well, I should be grateful to this mare for taking care of me. I lowered my head and met Cadence's gaze.

"What are you thinking about now? And why did you stop talking about your memories? I'm still curious to know what you were doing that night with those mares named Mango and Strawberry." Cadence said, maintaining a satisfied smile, a sly look and at the same time stroking my leg with a hoof.

I chuckled slightly at such an interesting remark from the Princess of Love. Although her behavior and curiosity are quite justified. But it was Twilight who intervened to feel a little free in our close company.

"Come on, Cadence! I think we've already figured out how it's all going to end." Twilight replied in an indifferent voice and turned her hoof near her face, while looking at me. "Em... Arhip, if you don't want to go into all these details, then you have the right not to tell us all this." After these words, she looked reproachfully at the innocent expression on Cadence's face.

When I noticed that both mares were looking at each other as if a mental duel was going on between them, I decided to interrupt this idiotic process of playful behavior of both princesses. I just sighed and put my arm around Twilight's neck in a friendly way, unceremoniously pulling her to my chest. Twilight gasped in surprise, causing Cadence to chuckle contentedly.

Twilight put her diary on the edge of the sofa, and took a deep breath, admitting defeat before my sudden embrace. "OH! I thought Minuette was able to teach you that you should warn the mare that you want to hug her. Although, it's nice, but you should be more careful. Don't forget that you're hugging a unicorn!"

Yes! Twilight was supposed to be my teacher! But then I wouldn't have promised her that I would be a diligent student in etiquette lessons in the company of ponies.

However, Twilight's horn really, almost hurt my chin. Only during this time I managed to adapt to bodily contact with a mare who has a horn. I had good teachers. Still, I looked at this "teacher-mare" with an apologetic expression on my face, because I still respect her.

"I'm sorry, Twilight, if my behavior can still shock you." When I saw the look of Twilight, who looks at me as if she has some kind of curious request in her head, I felt my cheeks begin to warm from slight embarrassment.

Twilight noticed this and stroked my neck reassuringly. "I didn't think I was capable of causing such embarrassment to you. But you don't have to worry about that. I like to cuddle."

Cadence did not stay away and squatting down, also decided to hug my neck, because of this, I instinctively hugged both mares by the waist. "Oh yes! Maybe now you can tell us the details of what happened next with those mares?" Cadence asked and chuckled slightly when she noticed that Twilight was starting to get a little nervous.

I was imperceptibly stroking the body of this hyper excited mare, and I won't hide that I liked doing it. "Hehe! Cadence... It won't upset you much if I tell you that... mmm!" When Cadence's hoof covered my mouth, I looked at her indignantly.

Cadence playfully wiggled her eyebrows, trying to give me a hearty portion of hints that an unforgettable night with the Princess of Love will be waiting for me. "No! But I ask you not to break the intrigue of this whole story." After these words, she looked at Twilight seriously. "Therefore, you can continue an interesting activity. Combine business with pleasure. I mean, to receive affectionate hugs from our friend, and continue to record these revelations."

Twilight pretended to growl: "And this is said by the mare, who would like me to allow myself such relaxation in pleasant company as often as possible!" After these words, she sighed and gently freed herself from the embrace of my hand to pick up her diary and writing materials again.

"Ahaha! Come on! Calm down, both of you. I promise I will try to entertain each of you." I looked dreamily at the table on which there were numerous snacks and several bottles of various drinks. Including a decanter with the same fruit tincture. And at that moment, thoughts appeared in my head, which I hastened to voice: "Damn it! Which one of you ordered this devilish drink?" I asked and looked at each princess with a slight smile and a question.

Cadence looked in the direction of my gaze and smiled slyly. "Ahem... Well, actually, it was Twilight who made the orders in the palace kitchen." After these words, she playfully wrinkled her face and looked at the ashamed Twilight. "Why didn't you warn me that this was in your plans? Sly mare..." But she didn't have time to finish.

Twilight pretended as if she had been caught red-handed for some obscene act, and this behavior of both mares amused me even more.

Twilight pouted her lower lip and crossed her hooves over her chest. "WHAT!? I have to admit that I'm not the kind of mare who knows everything from books!" As she said this, her face began to turn red, and her ears pressed to the back of her head from strong embarrassment. "I... no! I didn't plan to use this drink as a hyperactive sexual attraction booster! I'm not capable of that! Why are you both looking at me like that?"

Cadence switched back to the theatrical game to amuse us a little. "Yes, that's exactly how a mare who lives in a library and sleeps with books should justify herself."

I couldn't help laughing, because these mares are the most wonderful company at the moment. "Hahah! Okay, there's nothing wrong with that. Hmm..." I removed Cadence's hoof from my neck and got up from the sofa and headed to this table. "Personally, I appreciated this drink! The truth is, now I know I shouldn't drink so much of it..." Without waiting for an answer from the two cunning princesses, I poured three glasses of this noble, magical drink. After I realized that I had attracted a lot of attention, and silence formed in this room, I looked at Cadence and Twilight. "You don't have to look at me as a frivolous male. I suggest you both quench your thirst and after that I will continue to tell my revelations."

The two princesses exchanged glances with each other, as if there was a mental conversation going on between them. They were in no hurry to answer, and I, trying to understand from Twilight's facial expressions what she was thinking at that moment, did not wait. I just took a couple of sips of this drink and immediately felt the familiar effect. The warmth gradually spread through my body, and after a few seconds I began to look at these mares in a special way. It was as if I was on a hunt, and there are two victims in front of me who do not suspect that one warhorse has already grown fangs and is thirsty. I am eager to taste these princesses. Although I have already tasted one princess, and her taste still intoxicates my mind, more than any alcohol.

Cadence looked at me over her shoulder and decided to express her opinion. But her grin said a lot. "Looks like you can't wait to start the fun?" After these words, she jumped off the sofa and walked gracefully to this table.

Twilight admitted defeat in this senseless struggle with the Princess of Love and one strange alien male. This time I was prepared for possible unpredictable magical effects. So I took a little step aside when I saw that Twilight's horn lit up with a magical aura.

There was a brief flash that blinded me for a moment, and at the same moment the same mischievous magical princess was already standing next to me. Cadence rolled her eyes, realizing that our Princess of Friendship is trying to show off her more spectacular side and demonstrate her magical skills. Therefore, Cadence just sat down on the pillow and with the help of magic took this glass with fruit tincture, waiting for some comments from Twilight.

Twilight smiled slyly and looked at me. "What? Scared?" Twilight asked, and with the help of magic, she took away a glass of fruit tincture from Cadence.

I only shook my head negatively in response, and tried to understand the reason for such sudden behavior from the learned princess. Although, when I remembered something, I began to understand perfectly well what was really going on.

Cadence frowned, expressing her displeasure, which caused her tail to flutter nervously on the floor. "Well, why did you do that? I'm actually thirsty, especially after all these piquant revelations of Arhip." She said, and without wasting time, she began to peel an orange.

Twilight looked reproachfully at the indignant Cadence. "Hmm... And I thought you were listening attentively to Arhip. Well, in fact, when I was in the kitchen to make an order from the cook, he advised me to serve a fruit tincture, since he already knows perfectly well that this is one of Arhip's favorite drinks. That's just he didn't go into many details, but he warned me that such a drink is not recommended for mares who are in estrus..." After these words, Twilight realized that she was saying too much, although she did not become too embarrassed, since she already knows that I am familiar with all these details. Especially the fact that Cadence is just experiencing this very feeling at the moment.

At that moment, my thought process completed the construction of all the logical chains, and I couldn't help laughing at how these mares behave. "Hahah! Precisely! Cadence, you definitely need to quench your thirst in another way. Otherwise, our party in the style of "Princess of Love" will start before Celestia and Luna come to us. And all this time..."

Cadence smiled sweetly, wrinkling her nose, but in fact I could see that this mare was not happy with my words. "Shut up, Arhip. I thought you'd be on my side!" After these words, she separated a couple of slices of orange and stuffed it into her mouth, turned away with her hooves crossed on her chest. "Hmm... You are so boring!"

Twilight exchanged glances with me and shrugged her shoulders. After that, she sat down next to Cadence and hugged her with her wing, showing her love and friendly care. "I'm sorry, Cadence, but Arhip said everything correctly. Em... You don't want your natural sex drive to get even bigger, do you? Hm... For example, I wouldn't want to pour ice water on you every three minutes, and I'm sure you probably wouldn't appreciate such care."

Cadence nervously twitched her ears at the realization of the obvious consequences. "Oh... Yes, you're both right..."

That's just I didn't let her finish, because now I have already begun to experience the effect of this drink. So I grinned and decided to voice my mischievous thoughts. "Actually, I would be interested to see Cadence if we give her the opportunity to drink a couple of glasses of this drink. Heh!" When I saw Twilight's angry look and Cadence's mischievous look, I realized that at least one mare supported my proposal. "Twilight, don't look at me like I stole your candy. I didn't complain when all sorts of experiments were performed on me! Especially in the first days of my stay in this world." I looked thoughtfully at both princesses and scratched my stubbly chin. "By the way, why does it surprise me that both of you have lived in this world all your lives, and still didn't know about this favorite drink of all bat ponies?"

Twilight looked at Cadence out of the corner of her eye and magically pulled her own glass of fruit tincture. "Because it's a rare drink, and it's not very popular... Em, yeah! In addition, we are usually used to quench our thirst with other drinks. Although, I do not rule out that this fruit tincture is served in some bars or special establishments called "houses for physical pleasure" or simply put it's a brothel!"

Cadence smiled innocently when she heard these words, and personally I was pleasantly surprised.

I looked at Twilight with interest, and at that moment a plan for the future began to form in my head. "Wait! Do you have brothels in Equestria? Heh... I'd be interested to see what it looks like."

Cadence glowered at me, showing her temper again. "Don't even think about it! If I ever find out that you visit such establishments, then I will be offended with you."

I grinned and after drinking another sip of the fruit tincture, I felt more, than just amazing. Therefore, to put it mildly, I didn't care what this sexy, excited mare said. "Mmm... It's so delicious. Heh, I'll need to take a small keg of this drink with me. You know, Cadence, I've been thinking that sometimes you joke with me too seriously. You don't mean to say that I don't have the right to freedom of choice now?"

Cadence realized that it was worth changing her tactics, and it was best to exert her love influence on me in another way. She slowly came up to me, and hugged my waist with her hooves, looking at me as if she should be my favorite wish for life.

"You know I'm joking. Of course, I do not mind that you would be completely free, but still I want to warn you for the future that if you want to visit such a brothel in which you can probably find a lot of diverse exotics, then most likely you will be left without your last clothes and money. I'm always trying to worry about you, and warn you against doing rash things. Take my word for it, only rich aristocrats can afford such establishments, who do not mind throwing out about ten thousand bits to frolic with some zebra. But I see in your heart that you're joking too, and you definitely don't need to look for entertainment or solace in such establishments." Cadence said and gently pressed her cheek against my stomach. "Besides, I know at least one mare that you will desire all the time." Cadence whispered in a gentle voice and looked lovingly into my eyes.

Of course, I listened carefully to these arguments, and I knew perfectly well that I was now a prisoner in the heart of this mare. So I smiled and gently stroked Cadence's head, much to her delight. "I am glad that such a warm bond has formed between us, Princess of Love."

Twilight smiled good-naturedly as she watched us. "I have already realized that you are attracted to each other, not to mention that you are both crazy. You can spend your experiments with this drink as much as you like, but only after our party is over." After these words, she took a small sip from a glass of fruit tincture, trying to appreciate the taste like a true connoisseur. Only a sly grin appeared on her face, and she hurried to voice her thoughts: "You don't have to look at me like I'm a boring mare. And if it calms you both down and even makes you happy, then I'm ready to stay with you all night in this room. Heh! Because I'm also interested in looking at this experiment and making some entries in my diary. Provided you don't mind my presence." At that moment, her eyes began to shine slightly from the effect of the magic drink.

I cleared my throat and began to feel that the temperature in this room began to rise. Fuck, now I have no doubt that an unforgettable night awaits me... Oh, I'm just afraid of going crazy before I leave this palace.

However, Cadence relaxed a little when she heard such confident words from Twilight and released me from her loving embrace. "Are you serious now or are you joking? Actually, I was really hoping that you would stay with us..."

While these mares were engaged in an enthusiastic conversation, in which they planned how they would turn this night into the fulfillment of all secret desires, I quietly and quietly moved away from them to go to the window. I took a glass of this drink with me, and dreamily looked at this always big moon outside the window. As usual, several stars winked at me, hinting that everything would be fine with me. The main thing is not to lose yourself in this world.

I felt an overabundance of various positive emotions, and of course the effect of this delicious drink. My thoughts began to immerse me in these memories again. "Yeah... Time flies by quickly and imperceptibly." I said to myself, and after taking another sip of fruit tincture, I enjoyed the beautiful view from the window.

I didn't listen to what the two princesses were talking about, but it seems they decided all their plans, and both came to this window. Well, at that moment, I smiled and winked at Twilight. "It looks like I'm starting to feel an influx of inspiration. Perhaps I will continue to tell my memories. Hmm... It is noteworthy that I remember everything as if it happened only yesterday."

Twilight smiled good-naturedly, and teleported her diary and writing materials to her, preparing to listen carefully to my story. Cadence also decided to show her concern and teleported two saddle cushions and one chair, since she had already realized that we would enjoy a pleasant contemplation of the starry sky for some time.

I thanked both princesses for their understanding, and sat down on this chair. While I was inhaling this fresh evening air, Cadence decided to show her playful nature a little. She teleported a tray of fruit directly onto my lap and grinned playfully. While my eye was twitching nervously because of this sudden gift from Cadence, I noticed on this tray only two bowls with a familiar set of fruits and berries.

"You can safely choose, Arhip. What would you like, strawberries or mango? Mmm?" Cadence asked.

Of course, it amused me. So I took a deep breath, and putting the glass on the windowsill, and took a strawberry in one hand, and in the other hand I held a slice of juicy mango. "Heh! Actually, I don't like to make such a difficult choice in preference. So I choose both options!" I said in a cheerful voice and put strawberries in my mouth first, then a slice of mango. "Mmm... Yes, it's a delicious combination."

Continuation of memories.

Note from the author: The intensity of passions. Level 3.

It was getting close to midnight, but I still didn't feel like sleeping. In addition, two exotic mares clearly hint to me that I can quite spend time more informative and interesting. Nevertheless, I began to feel a strong load on my brain, and a slight pain in my temples, from the fact that this day brought me a lot of new things. This is something that I have to accept as a new reality, but it's not as easy as it might seem.

Mango noticed this, and decided not to pay attention to my words. "Hmm... Of course, we don't mind that you could express yourself better in our company. And of course it all depends on what method you will flog us both until the morning. Isn't it too much for you in one day? Mmm? Otherwise, you look so slightly pensive and sickly right now..."

Strawberry decided to continue for her friend, and looked at me with slight concern. "Maybe, you should rest after all? If you want, we can leave you..."

I raised my hands in protest at these words and shook my head. "No, no! It's all right. But you're both really right. I feel like I've been through too many crazy moments this day." I smiled at Strawberry. "And some of those moments were just amazing... eh... Okay, let's not talk about it. Better tell me about exactly how romantic dates with ponies go. Maybe there is something that it will be important for me to know about? Because I don't want to screw up."

Strawberry slightly stretched out her hooves, not taking her eyes off me. "I don't even know where to start. On the one hand, I wouldn't mind introducing you better to such subtleties as the process of courting a mare. But on the other hand, I have a feeling that in this way Mango and I will just interfere with the natural course of events in your destiny. Do you understand what I want to say?"

Her words have given me something to think about, and I'm starting to understand some things. Firstly, I am very worried, and I can really be understood. I rested my chin on my hand, leaning my elbow on the edge of the table, and thoughtfully looked at the starry sky outside the window, as if trying to find salvation and many answers to my questions.

"I think, I really understand you. Maybe I'm really showing too much excitement, so just forgive me for that. I guess I'm just trying to pass the time and at least talk to you about something. Otherwise, both of you, as well as the whole world in general, appeared in my life so suddenly that I will doubt the reality of what is happening to me for a long time." I answered in a low voice, but in order not to show my inner anxiety, I still tried to smile. Although, I still didn't want to look into the eyes of these mares. Honestly, sometimes I feel overconfident, and sometimes I act stupid like I'm still a schoolboy.

Mango and Strawberry exchanged understanding glances and, smiling sweetly, looked at me. But it was Mango who decided to give a reassuring answer: "You don't have to worry about it, Arhip. Minuette is well aware of this. Moreover, she was not even against it, in order to help you in many ways, including learning about everything that might interest you." After these words, she winked conspiratorially while maintaining a friendly smile. "And even if you are interested in many juicy details, regarding the process of courting a mare. Strawberry and I, of course, will tell you something, but personally we think that you should just stay yourself. Otherwise, you risk losing your uniqueness. Although, as far as we already know about you, you shouldn't have much trouble adjusting to something new. Don't be afraid to make mistakes, just don't do them intentionally to show your worst sides to someone."

Hmm... I like the way these ponies think. Maybe we can really become friends, of course, if they don't mind it. I just need to somehow suggest that these mares start trusting me. A lot of different instincts ask me to do this, including my horse breeding skills.

"Well, I think you're both right. I'll do that. I will be white and fluffy, remaining myself, and sometimes I will allow my body to be tied to a chair or to a bed in order to enjoy the "Hospitality of Equestria"." I answered and also winked conspiratorially at both mares.

Strawberry chuckled slightly, but felt that I could be a fairly understanding guy. "Hah! I've already realized that you appreciate our hospitality. It's good that you like it and you put your worries and restless thoughts aside." She, too, propped up a chin with her hooves and, spreading her leathery wings, moved face closer to my side. "Right now, just relax. I and Mango are here to be with you, and eliminate any of your worries."

Mango waved her hoof, as if to indicate that everything would be just fine, and pushed the dinner tray in my direction. "In any case, I am sure that you will not be left without support, and we will help you if it is really necessary. The main thing is to start trusting each other. By the way, this dinner is for you. Because we had a good dinner before joining our service. Oh yes, I have some more good news for you! Otherwise, I got a little carried away and almost forgot to tell you about it."

I chewed a piece of bread and looked questioningly at this mare. "What kind of news exactly?"

I never would have thought that I would have to become a vegetarian. However, I'm still happy with what I have. Some mushrooms, and most importantly skillfully cooked vegetable dishes, all this suited me quite well. Otherwise, from the very first hours I literally realized that I might have some problems with many explanations of the fact that meat is sometimes included in my diet. Although I couldn't keep it a secret for long. But I'll talk about it later.

Mango watched my actions with wide-open eyes, as if studying me at this moment. "I don't really know exactly how your tomorrow will happen, and what plans Princess Luna has for you. But she made it clear to us that your evening would be free, so that you and Minuette could make their plans a reality. She even allowed you to move around the palace more freely, but only with our escort."

Strawberry nodded with understanding, and also decided to have a little snack with dessert of berries. It looks like these ponies really love all these fruits and berries. "But it's only for your own good, Arhip. Otherwise, a special order from Princess Luna is just coming into effect, and the palace garrison of the Royal Guards will be notified of all these formalities only by tomorrow."

This news really pleased me, so I listened patiently and after taking a sip of fruit tincture, I received another additional dose of cheerfulness. This of course made both mares look at me in a special way. I would even say that they began to respect me.

"This is really amazing news for me! Otherwise, I don't really like being locked up. Heh... In fact, it's not the first time I've asked maybe one stupid question today, but still... Now that we already know each other a little, maybe I can call you my friends?" I asked and looked into the eyes of each mare with hope. Although, at that moment I thought that maybe I shouldn't tell them something that could have a bad effect on me.

Mango put her hooves on the table and moved closer. "Well, that was a really stupid question, Arhip. And here's one of the first lessons related to pony culture. We ponies treat such a proposal with a high probability positively. And even sometimes overly trusting, which may seem to many. However, there is nothing wrong with offering friendship." After these words, she stretched out her hoof in my direction, symbolizing a rather familiar gesture from my world. "You can touch my hoof, and with this gesture we to confirm the beginning of a more trusting relationship with each other. But it's not just words and gestures, it also bears responsibility to your conscience." She said in a kind voice.

I didn't take long to wait, and my right palm gently wrapped around Mango's hoof. She opened her mouth slightly and watched my actions and facial expressions with fascination. But I was really more sincere and determined. If I am destined to start my new life in this world, then I would like to have those who could trust me, just as I want to trust them. Maybe these two cute mares are not telling me something, but I didn't care. And I could well treat them with understanding. They are still guards, although they have their own unique specialty.

This touch of our limbs took a little longer than it should have. I can still feel the pleasant sensation of her soft hoof. And when I saw the look on Mango's face, I was convinced that she liked it too. But Strawberry decided to interrupt us.

"It's all so nice of you. You hold each other as if there are magnets in your limbs." After these words, she looked at me, and also stretched out her hoof in my direction. "I'm sure you'll want to be friends with me even more than with Mango. Especially after what happened between us a few minutes ago. I swear, it's been a long time since I've experienced something like this. And first of all it concerns our sweet kiss." She blushed slightly and winked at me conspiratorially.

I chuckled slightly and let go of Mango's hoof in order to make this confidential, friendly gesture with Strawberry in the same way. "Heh! Damn it, I have to admit that congratulations are due to both of us! Me and you kind of experienced something new. It's the first time you've kissed a male from another world. And you know very well that it wasn't an easy kiss. I, in turn, experienced a passionate, sweet kiss with a pony. Em..." I scratched my neck and smiled a little guiltily. "The truth is, I've already..."

Strawberry decided to listen to my thoughts, still enjoying our long touch of limbs. "Yes, we already know. You kissed Minuette." She said in a kind voice and raised her left eyebrow when she noticed my slight embarrassment.

I slowly unclenched my fingers and let go of her hoof. "Yes. I had already forgotten that you know a lot. Although, I'm not against it. But I still have the feeling that I don't have a free personal life. However, I admit that I am not in a position to demand that my rights be respected and all that."

Mango decided to calm me down again. "Well, that's right of you. You have to treat all ponies with understanding. We will study you for a long time."

I lowered my gaze and sighed. "Eh... I understand that. Hopefully this won't go too far. Because I wouldn't want to be in the role of a "guinea pig"." After these words, I seriously looked at these mares. "Well, to hell with all these gloomy thoughts. Now that I can consider you both my first friends, then I would like to confess to you one funny thought."

Both mares looked at me with intrigued eyes. Mango narrowed her eyes and smiled slyly. "Is it about the fact that you're going to flog us, in a special way? Well, I mean, now that we're considered your friends."

I coughed into my hand, barely restraining myself from laughing and groaned wearily. "Aaah... Well, you're almost right. In fact, I just wanted to tie you both up with the same ropes, stick the duct tape on your mouths... Glue your tails to your backs to create a good erotic look. And of course, damn you for your sexiness, I would just move your panties aside... And after that, after making sure that you can't escape anywhere, I would just go for a walk around the palace to find Princess Luna and personally thank her for everything. And if I got a patrol of guards, I would tell them that in my room, on the bed, there are two sexy, wet mares who urgently need help! How do you like this idea?" I asked and wrinkled my nose and began to grin maliciously.

While Strawberry looked at me skeptically, apparently assessing my mental abilities, Mango decided to give her answer. "Em... We actually don't mind experiments and all that, and personally I would even be interested to know your abilities. I mean, exactly how fast you can run. Especially when you are being chased by all the palace patrols, which are not so few. And that's not to mention that maybe you'll just get lost while you're looking for our princess." Mango replied in a serious voice.

Well, our conversation was quite nice, and sometimes funny. But when my interlocutors realized that I was just joking, we were finally able to talk about what interests me. Thus, I was able to find out for myself some interesting facts about the behavior of ponies. Especially when the mare hints at the development of a relationship.

Both mares chuckled slightly and cleared their throats, looking at me like two mentors. And then Strawberry began her instructive speech. "Remember, Arhip, one simple rule. You will understand quite easily from the look of the mare, if you were able to interest her. But let's assume that a friendly bond has already begun to form between the ponies... Or in this case with someone who is not a pony. Take you and Minuette, for example..."

I decided to interrupt the Strawberry, remembering one important detail. "Wait. Today you showed me one of the pony gestures with which you can show consent to friendship. But Minuette and I didn't have that hoof touch on my hand... Somehow everything turned out differently for us. She just gave her consent, but I was really able to notice a lot of curiosity about me in her."

Strawberry nodded. "Oh... you shouldn't focus on that. Because if Minuette didn't show you this traditional gesture of attention and friendship, it doesn't mean that she refuses it. Perhaps she was still trying to understand the sincerity of your words and your desire to have a friendly relationship with her. But have you had any other contact with her body? Mmm?" Strawberry asked and playfully wiggled her eyebrows. "Come on, Arhip! Now we'd like to hear it from you."

"Heh... Yes! And I won't hide that maybe I showed some kind of audacity, but in the end we both started to like it." At that moment, I remembered how Minuette's behavior suddenly changed.

I was silent for a few seconds, and I was trying to understand an important thing. Is it important for these mares to know everything that I want to tell them? Or do they already know it all perfectly well?

I rubbed my forehead wearily with my hand and sighed. "Uhm... Of course, I understand that we are becoming friends, but I would still like to leave some secrets about what was between me and Minuette. Especially when we were in the bathroom with her..."

Suddenly Mango decided to intervene, slightly rolling her eyes and crossing her hooves on her chest. "Of course, I can already guess what you wanted to talk about. But you forget that we already know something. Yes, you kind of made the first contact not only in communication but also visually. You showed her your body without clothes, and she also did not remain in debt. Usually, we mares don't like to be in debt. And this is when you consider that we actually live from birth in such a way that nudity is part of our daily life. That is, wearing clothes for ponies is just some special case." After these words, she grinned slyly and defiantly lifted her leg to put it on the edge of the table. After that, she seductively began stroking her leg when she noticed my gaze on her erotic underwear. "You like what you see, don't you?"

I nodded and smiled sincerely. "Of course, I liked it. I just haven't seen this before!"

Mango took her foot off the table, finished her demonstration of erotic underwear and looked at me skeptically. "Are you saying that females from your world can't wear clothes like mine and Strawberry's? By the way, why don't you tell Strawberry and me a few details about what women from your world look like?"

Hm... However, she has interesting questions. But it's still too much for me.

I looked out of the corner of my eye at the moonlight outside the window and realized that it was getting late. "Heh! I will be happy to tell you all about a lot. But right now... it's still too much for me. I can say with confidence that you are both beauties. Of course, now I understand a little why a pony can wear clothes. But let's get back to my topic! Otherwise, I feel like you just want me to get distracted every time!" I said the last words with a playful reproach, and without asking for special permission, I just poured three more glasses of fruit tincture.

Both mares shifted slightly in their chairs when they saw my determination, but nevertheless, understanding my hint, smiled and held out their glasses.

Strawberry widened her eyes and appraisingly studied my facial features, trying to understand me, and maybe find something that she might like. "I think we'll really be friends. Not a single pony agreed to drink this wonderful drink with us, in such quantity. Usually, it drives any stallion a little crazy. Heh! Well, just imagine a stallion who will walk with an erection for several hours."

I was surprised to say the least. "Are you serious? Are you saying that I will suffer the same fate? Fuck... I'm kind of embarrassed." I said and thought about the possible consequences. At the same time, I still drank half a glass of fruit tincture, and looked at these mares.

Both mares nodded approvingly, and it seems they began to plot some insidious plan. Although their moves are quite obvious, so I immediately warned them that this time I would not let myself be tied up, even if I was threatened with fangs. So after having a little laugh about this topic, we decided to continue discussing what might be important to me. Literally from the first day, I'm learning a lot of new things, and for the most part, I still feel like it's not so bad. This is all quite a familiar thing. I don't even feel shy with these ponies.

But no matter how much I was affected by all these factors of seduction from these charming mares, I was determined that they would get to know me as much as possible. Time passed, and I noticed how these crystals in the room gradually began to fade, as if warning us about the dead of night.

The eyes of both mares were slightly illuminated, and, damn it, as luck would have it, I didn't even think about going to bed. Alas, my habits have been to blame for everything lately, so for some reason I am sure that these mares have found the right company in me. I'm sure I would even be ready to dance with them, and not only that. I still intend to use my threats against them... provided that something does not interfere with us.

Both mares still continued to laugh seductively, and look at me with hungry eyes, but I had finished my dinner, and now I was full of energy for anything. Now, they weren't the ones who would defeat me. Now, I'm going to be a hunter here!

I flexed my cramped muscles, and in general decided to get up from the table to walk a little. I wanted to go to the window and, to be honest, at least for a couple of minutes to give myself the opportunity to take a break from the view of these erotic ladies in my company.

That's exactly what I did... No, not what you thought. However, it's almost close to that.

As I passed the table, rubbing my hands, which were still sore from the ropes, I winked at these mares. Mango and Strawberry looked into my eyes with fascination all this time, and also jumped off the chairs.

But what happened next?

I just made an impenetrable face, entering the role of the "Owner of horses", and, going to the sofa, grabbed this rope with which I was tied to a chair, turned to them with such an expression on my face that they both began to press their ears in fear, but at the same time understood my game. They were experienced mares, and you can't argue with that. But I'm going to show them that they shouldn't be so mistaken. By the word "flog them" I meant the direct meaning. And I'll show them that I can be a good actor in this game.

I frowned and went to the window near the wide bed, turned around to look at those who decided to perform such tortures on me. Over someone whose name speaks volumes.

"QUICKLY! Both GO to bed!" I ordered, pointing with my left hand in the direction of that very bed. "I don't intend to joke with you... But, I'm not the same spy that you both wanted to get into your own... in your hooves, damn it! And don't look at me like that, I'm quite serious about telling you all this!" Yes, I completely invested my acting talent in my speech. A talent that my missing brother taught me... But that's another story...

My gaze was becoming pleasing, and the sexual arousal that both mares noticed by my bulge in my trousers was still not subsiding. They both nodded slightly to each other, but also decided to get into the role to play along with me.

"And you, however, are formidable in your statements." Strawberry spoke.

In general, both mares decided to test my strength. More precisely, am I capable to show a more real game...

It was their mistake...

With a grin on my face, I began to wind a rope around my hand to create a kind of whip from it. And then both mares started looking at me differently.

"If you want me to give you all possible pleasures, and show you what it means to be a guest... especially with two sexy mares..." I didn't have time to finish, because my other hand had already started unbuttoning my shirt...

"Oh... Yes, we understand you perfectly, my master." Both mares replied, and began to whisper conspiratorially about something.

I decided that, damn it, I'm hot in all these clothes, and I'm one hundred percent sure that I don't need it right now. So I casually threw my shirt on a nearby chair, and when I saw a leather belt inserted into my trousers... A very insidious plan got into my thoughts.

This belt was a gift from my father, and it had its own story! This is a real cavalryman's officer's belt and is very well preserved, although it already had some scuffs. Many friends made fun of me because of this rarity, but there were also those who understood me. It was my pride. And for some unknown reason, that very evening I put on this belt.

Both mares caught the direction of my gaze, and at that moment I was slowly pulling out my belt, keeping a cunning grin. "What? Scared?" I asked in a playful voice, watching as one of the mares began to shake her gaze at the door from this room. "Don't be afraid of me, I don't bite after all."

Mango looked at me with a challenge, and after that, making a serious face, blew her bangs off her face, nodded to her friend. "Oh, you don't think you're going to scare us with this thing, do you, my master? I also have my own weapon." She proudly lifted her chin, smiled playfully and whispered through her teeth: "Strawberry, if anything, it will be your fault that my ass will hurt!"

"I do not know what you two are up to, but I am still waiting for my orders to be carried out. So you have time while I take off my last clothes." I answered in a calm voice and bent down to take off my trousers and other clothes.

I do not even know what is happening to me now, but it seems that the influence of this fruit tincture is so great on my mind that I am already even more confident in myself. And besides, I'm really set up to satisfy the desires of these mares, about having fun with me the night. Although, I don't mind such fun myself.

I carefully put my belt on this chair, so as not to frighten these mares unnecessarily, otherwise, I would not want to cross the line. More precisely, I would not want to scare off my victim ahead of time. At that moment, I heard some kind of fuss from one of the mares, and when I was completely naked, I raised my head again to see what was going on... The panties of one of the mares flew into my face, which slowly slipped off my nose while I was trying to figure out what had just happened, and immediately fell into my hands!

What a surprise!

My eyes widened in surprise, and I opened my mouth slightly, experiencing a mixture of different emotions at this moment. But at the same time, I did not take my eyes off how Mango flew up on her wings and immediately fell on her stomach on this bed. She also kept her playful gaze on me, and after that she tucked her legs under her and rolled over on her back. At the same time, her tail pressed against her stomach, and she slightly bit her lower lip looking at my naked, excited body.

"Your face is simply priceless, my Master! But now, I will be a naughty mare who will not give pleasure, so that you personally could unwrap the wrapper..." She ran her front hoof along the base of the tail to her stomach, all the while teasing me with her glowing eyes, and giving me a lot of hints. She shifted her gaze from my distraught expression to those erotic panties that I was clutching so tightly in my hand. "This is my gift for you, a wrapper from this mango candy, my master." After these words, she looked at me seriously again. "Are you just going to stare, or are you already getting down to business?"

I was still in a slight shock, and raised these panties to eye level, all the while continuing to look at Mango. When I carefully brought this gift to my nose, I could immediately smell the smells of a thrice overexcited mare. I took a deep breath through my nostrils, and looked seriously at this mischievous mare.

In order to defuse the situation a little, and dispel the silence, which was interrupted by the sighs of both mares and crickets outside the window, I decided to thank my partner for these role-playing games. "Thank you, Mango. I really appreciate this gift." I smiled good-naturedly, and looked at the other mare, who was in no hurry to follow my orders, and it seemed suspicious to me.

Strawberry patiently watched us, and at the same time she really had a submissive and even guilty look. "Oh... My master, I will be an obedient mare, and I will let you decide for yourself what you will do with me." She smiled sweetly when she saw that in fact, I was looking at her with some love.

But at that moment my brain was working at a different speed and in a completely unexpected, innovative direction. "Strawberry, bring me this duct tape, and lie down next to Mango yourself, be a good girl. I have already understood our game, and I even like it, however, I am also ready not to remain indifferent and take part. Moreover, I like the condition of my "house arrest"! No matter how funny it sounds." After these words, I grinned slightly, and putting these panties on a chair, took my belt again.

Strawberry nodded affirmatively, and was glad to see that I was ready to show some enthusiasm and have fun with these naughty mares. I'm sure they're really happy at this moment. Because I'm someone new to them, someone they've met for the first time. But, in this short time, I have already realized that I don't care, I already feel as if I should wake up in a few hours in my home world. And after that, I will remember this sweet dream for a long time.

I was determined, and when strawberry came to the bed, I took this tape from her wing, and thankfully stroked her cheek. "Thank you, beautiful. And now, shall we have a fun night?" I asked and looked into the eyes of each mare.

Mango continued to lie in the same position and hug her legs and tail to herself, while her wings spread out on the bed. However, she smiled more sincerely when she looked at all the instruments of torture in my hands.

This mischievous mare showed me her fangs and hissed slightly, showing her tongue. "I will resist, my master. You don't get me that easily." Her gaze wandered over my body, still showing a lot of curiosity, and her pupils dilated when she saw my belt in hands.

This mischievous game really opened up a second wind in me. So I reacted quickly, and putting the tape on the edge of the bed, lifted her hind legs, which began to tremble slightly, and began to tie all four legs of this mare. "Lie still, otherwise your ass will really hurt." I said in a serious voice and slightly bent down to press the tips of her hooves to my chest, winked at this rebellious mare. "Don't even think about it..." I didn't have time to finish either, because this rebellious mare did something that was a pleasant surprise for me.

Mango started laughing as if she was the ruler of this world. After that, without taking her insidious, hypnotizing gaze off me, she easily freed her right hind leg from my hastily tied rope into the circle of her limbs. And now I felt that my heart skipped a beat when her hoof abruptly appeared near my penis. But she stopped in time, and also slyly winking at me, began caressing stroking my penis. At the same time, she still kept her tail pressed against her stomach, as if hiding her secret places from me.

Her silky erotic stocking tickled me a little, but I still felt that I needed to do something. Otherwise, this mare has just captured me with her actions. She can easily hurt me if she wants to.

She bit her lip again when she saw my relaxed expression of mild pleasure. "What? Gotcha? And what are you going to do now? Maybe you should just admit defeat?" She asked her questions, and without stopping caressing my penis.

I opened my mouth slightly, continuing to hold her three hooves in the girth, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed how her tail was gradually sliding down from her belly, thereby increasing the intensity of passions. Strawberry at this moment was patiently lying on the bed on her stomach, so that her hind legs were hanging off the bed. She rested her chin on her hoof, and enjoyed the spectacle, as well as studying the behavior and capabilities of a new kind of male.

I feel that at the moment, I have to resort to diplomacy, or outwit this mare with my trump card. "No, that won't do, beauty. If you want me to pay attention to you, then get your hoof off my dick. Otherwise..." I looked at the patient Strawberry and winked at her. "I have some more strawberry juice here that I want to try." I leaned closer to the surprised Mango, and lifted her teasing leg to push it back into the knot of ropes, at the same time I literally devoured her with my gaze, like that juicy fruit. "But I am not an egoist, and therefore, I am sure that the "naughty mare" will want to receive a gift from me for patience." I whispered, entering into the role of the captor of my victim.

"These aren't simple threats, are they, my master?" Mango asked and made a slightly displeased face when I wrapped her legs tighter with ropes.

But I have already entered the role of a hunter who wants to play with his prey, so I did not answer anything. I just put this mare on her side. I'm not an idiot and I understand perfectly well that she will get tired of being in this position with her legs tied. I wouldn't want to overdo it after all.

Mango immediately sighed and looked at me with surprise, but at the same time with respect. "Has my lord decided to be a little merciful to the recalcitrant mare? Hmm... this is something new... Or, am I still wrong?" Mango asked in a playful voice, looking at the fact that I was tearing off the tape with my teeth.

Strawberry watched my actions with fascination and, in anticipation of good fun, began to wag her tail often. At the same time, her breathing quickened, and out of the corner of her eye she watched as I slightly crawled onto this bed to be near Mango's back. "It seems that our master has interesting plans. Heh! Damn it, I'm going to be the happiest pony in Equestria today..." After these words, she pressed her ears to the back of her head and bit her lower lip. "Well, provided that our game goes according to plan..." She caught my attention, and when our eyes met she slowly nodded towards her ass. "I hope you still wouldn't mind trying strawberry juice." After these words, her pupils dilated, and passion sparkled in her eyes, and she slowly ran her tongue over her lips, giving me many intimate hints.

It looks like I'm going to thank Princess Luna anyway, for taking such good care of me. So now I'm starting to experience something unimaginable, and I fucking love it. But this mare under me, who threw her panties in my face, certainly deserves a light spanking! Although, I will do it with love and passion.

I didn't leave Strawberry without an answer and showed her my fangs. "Didn't you already feel during our kiss that I also have fangs, although not as big as yours? So, I still remember and feel how you slightly bit my throat with your fangs, creating a reason for me to have a heart attack. So you better turn on your brain, and as much as possible understand what I really meant by the words "strawberry juice"! My obedient mare!" I said in a mock threatening voice, and frowned.

Strawberry guiltily lowered her chin to this bed, and took her passionate gaze away from me. "I'm sorry, my master, you're right. I deserve to be punished for this. You can do whatever you want with me."

Well, while I was a little distracted by this cute playful conversation with Strawberry, I soothingly stroked Mango's shoulder and neck, as if creating a preparatory process for her. All this time she lay patiently and breathed peacefully, listening to our playful conversations. She knew perfectly well what was waiting for her, as I saw that her eyes occasionally looked at the same leather belt lying on the edge of the bed.

But when I started to bring the tape to her mouth, she decided to say her "last words before the execution": "But you are vindictive! Damn it, if I survive, I will take your training very seriously, on an equal footing with Minuette. And you can't argue with that. In the end, you still suck at tying a mare... mmm... pf... uuh..." Yes, these were her last grunts, as I covered her mouth with one hand and hastily glued the tape.

I winked at Strawberry, who was a little depressed, because I decided to fairly devote my attention to the daring mare, whose body I will now master. "Don't worry, Strawberry. I'll give you a good reward for your patience, too. But now..." I looked at Mango's slightly trembling body, and my right palm touched her side.

Mango breathed rapidly through her nostrils, and raised her head to observe my actions. And at that moment I looked at her body with a predatory gaze and even slightly licked my lips. My palm began to gently stroke her side until I reached her ass.

"Mmmm!" Mango kept the role of the victim, which amused both me and Strawberry.

After that, I slowly crawled out of bed, continuing to look into Mango's dilated pupils, and again taking her by the hooves, turned her body onto her back. She immediately pressed her tail even tighter to her stomach when she saw that the same belt was in my hand. Her body was no longer shaking from role-playing. It was real fear, and her eyes were already begging me to show mercy. But I was serious.

I will put my hand to her stomach between her legs, and through this pressed tail I could feel her little udder. But my goal was something else. Therefore, I firmly grabbed this tail with my hand and pulled it towards me. Mango admitted defeat, and decided to lower her head so as not to look at me at this moment.

Slowly and teasingly, I was able to pull her tail down and finally was able to see what this mischievous mare had been hiding from me for so long. I won't lie, but at that moment I was possessed by a real curiosity and desire. Her udder, and her swollen labia, which exuded a fruity aroma of excitement. She was almost convulsively exposing her clitoris to tease me a little in response. And maybe even beg me for mercy. Her anus looked like a small donut, which also trembled slightly when this mare once again opened her tender fruit bud of love for a couple of seconds. Even in this light, I could see her more pink colors of the inside of her tight and so juicy flesh.

Before I continue my game, I decided I would deliver some relaxing satisfaction for Mango. "Damn it... I feel like a character in some porn story!" I said in a low voice, and this caused a slight grin from Strawberry, and a deep moan from Mango, doing it through duct tape.

However when my hand began to teasingly stroke Mango's hoof, smoothly sliding to the very bottom, to her teasing intimate place, and at the same time I began to run the tip of my belt over her buttock. This mare began to experience a mixture of different feelings including visible fear in her eyes. Which can be understood. However, I'm not going to be sadistic. I also intend to create a sharp sensation for this mare. Then, I'll do the same with Strawberry.

Strawberry noticed how her friend was trembling with genuine fear, and decided to show concern. "Em... Mango? Are you all right? Otherwise, I haven't seen you like this before." After these words, she turned her gaze to my belt and swallowed a lump in her throat. "My master... will you let me calm my friend down a little?" She asked in a pleading voice.

Mango raised her head to look at how my left palm slid down to her little udder. "Mmfooh..." She moaned slightly when I began to gently stroke her elastic nipples, and relaxed a little, and pulled all her bound legs to her chest to give me a more convenient opportunity for affectionate actions.

I nodded to Strawberry and smiled, thereby showing that I am not a ruthless master of horses. "Yes, of course." After that, I met the grateful gaze of Mango, who was receiving light bliss from my caressing palm on her udder. "And you, Mango, just relax and have fun." I said in a soothing voice, putting as much love as possible into these words.

But after that, the smile immediately disappeared, and I looked at her again as my victim. I smiled insidiously and lightly swung my belt aimed at Mango's left buttock. The fear on her face and the distorted face from the expectation of pain immediately made her twitch her body to crawl away from me. But I held her feet firmly.

SLAP!

"AMMMMMM!!! Uhm ..." Mango groaned from the pain and wrinkled her face, while tightly closing her eyes. The tail, which I had been firmly pressing with my foot to the bed all this time, began to twitch and try to escape from captivity.

Strawberry reacted quickly and crawled up to Mango's face, all the while looking fearfully from me to this belt. "Damn it! And you're clearly not joking, Arhip! That is, I wanted to say, my Master!" After these words, she immediately began to soothingly lick Mango's cheek, while not forgetting to look at me out of the corner of her eye.

"Don't be afraid, it won't hurt." I said in a calm voice and began to look closely at Mango's right buttock.

I grabbed the belt with my hands so that I could hold Mango's legs firmly with my right hand, and when I met her gaze... I saw in her gaze what could be a verdict for my fate. Now she definitely won't get off me while I'm alive. And this is meant in sexual terms. Sweet revenge.

But my revenge was sweet, too. Therefore, before I deliver another, and perhaps the last blow to her other buttock, I decided to take this belt in my hands. And all in order to reward this mare a little for her patience. My left palm stroked her leg soothingly, and after that I decided to go a little further. My fingers went down to the vulva, and slowly ran down and up. I felt the moisture on my fingers and the body of this mare trembled again. At the same time, I saw Mango lower her head again and breathe deeply through her nostrils. Strawberry at this moment was caressing her ear. And I noticed that Mango is experiencing a kind of bliss right at this moment.

So I decided to go a little further, especially when I heard the characteristic sound of the labia spreading. At that moment, my fingers were like two hunters. I grabbed her clitoris and it made Mango immediately arch her back and roll her eyes in ecstasy.

"Mmmfmm..." Moaned Mango and began to fidget with her body, as if asking me not to stop and go even further.

So I did. I squeezed her clitoris between two fingers and began smooth movements up and down, all the while feeling the pleasant moisture and warmth of her juicy pussy. And then, for the first time in my life, I decided that I wanted to feel how my fingers would feel inside her wet entrance to the love channel.

Her gate to paradise has opened. A tender juicy bud gladly let two uninvited guests into her sweet embrace. And while I inserted my two fingers into her, feeling her moisture all the time, I did not take my eyes off this mare doomed to sweet torment.

I grinned when Mango started to take part in this game too, and slightly rotate her ass. Her body relaxed, and she moaned slightly and looked at me with drooping eyelids. Strawberry felt that her soothing services would no longer be needed, so she decided to observe my actions, while her tail began to toss even more to the side, and her eyes looked at me with needy lust.

"Do you like it, Mango?" I asked in a low voice, and decided to defiantly pull my fingers out of her pussy. I brought them to my slightly open mouth and greedily inhaled this sweet aroma with my nostrils.

Mango grinned through the tape, slightly mumbling something inseparable, and playfully wiggled her eyebrows. But Strawberry decided that she could express her opinion when she realized that I was already completely at the mercy of this sexy game.

"My Master... Mango would really like you to taste her excited juices. And to be honest, I want it too. You won't regret it."

"You can be sure that tonight, I will taste both of you." I answered, and slowly licked my fingers, on which the juices of this mare were still flowing. Mango juice, damn it! No matter how funny it sounds.

When I felt this taste, I realized that this world, which is in my circle, clearly does not exist. Right now it's just me and these two mares. These are really sweet juices! As if this mare is the very fruit! Maybe I'm going crazy, but it's really real. A satisfied smile appeared on my face, and out of the corner of my eye I noticed Mango watching me, and her nostrils flared even wider with strong excitement. Her pussy squishes more and more every time, giving me direct hints of mating.

But, I don't like to leave things unfinished. So I gave myself a little slap on the cheek, and looked at these mares again as if my previous role had returned to me. I frowned, and tightened my arms around Mango's legs, and took the belt with my left hand.

Mango just rolled her eyes, and snorted through the tape, then lowered her head. Strawberry raised her left eyebrow as she watched me swing my belt again to hit the rebellious mare's ass.

"What? I'm not done yet. Besides, I think Mango won't like it when she has only one buttock sore!" When I finished making excuses, I didn't take long to wait.

SLAP!

Mango's body trembled again. "MMMAA!!!" She closed her eyes and turned away so as not to look at me.

Strawberry began to calm her down again, but at that moment I felt that I was tired of all these idiotic games. So I threw my belt back on the chair. I felt that I shouldn't cross the line. And right now I'm taking responsibility for these mares to show them that I can be a caring and affectionate guy.

I took a deep breath and felt sweat break out on my face. "I've had enough. I have never been a fan of this kind of games." I whispered and began to untie the ropes on Mango's legs.

Mango calmed down a little and after catching her breath through her nostrils, turned her head again to look at me with a questioning look. "Mmm?" She mumbled and raised her right eyebrow.

"Heh! It looks like you've had enough of these trials for today, Mango. And our Master decided to show mercy to you." Strawberry said and stroked her friend's face soothingly.

I looked into the eyes of each mare and smiled guiltily. "Jokes aside! Of course, I understand that we are under the influence of a strong aphrodisiac and all that, but I am not one of those who wants to torture my sexual partner. Strawberry, be so kind, take off the tape." I said and nodded in the direction of Mango, and at that moment the last ropes flew off the legs of this mare, from which she breathed a sigh of relief. "Although, no! I'll do it myself. Otherwise, I still remember how you did it to me!" I said with a slight grin.

Strawberry nodded and looked at my passionate gaze, which was fixed on Mango's face, understood my hints, and crawled a little to the side. Here and now, I will show these mares that I can be the guy who can be an affectionate lover. Even if our anatomy has differences, I have already been through this experience a little, and now I have no problems with it. In fact, there is nothing complicated here, and it is even very interesting and spurs me even more to explore all the possibilities of love intimacy with this female. A mare with leathery wings and fangs, eyes burning with passion, the size of which expresses a huge temptation. It's like these two sweet fruits are looking at me.

Mango curiously studied my whole body, and after making sure that I was still excited, she began to slightly spread her hind legs, giving me a lot of hints. Even through the tape, she managed to smile seductively when she saw that my penis twitched from another wave of excitement. She winked at me and lightly whipped her tail on my balls. It was not painful, but even pleasant and a little ticklish, which caused me a good mood.

Yes, I'll play with this mare. But now the rules of the game are changing!

I carefully crawled onto Mango so that our bellies pressed against each other, my penis began to rub teasingly against the pussy of this mare, and our faces were against each other. Mango often breathed through her nostrils, which made me feel her breath on my face, and her udder rubbed pleasantly against my lower abdomen. And then I had an idea to slow down our game. I began to gently stroke Mango's cheek and ear, and stretched my right hand under my lower abdomen. After that, I put my erect cock on her elastic udder.

Her eyes widened slightly in surprise, and she shook her head slightly, as if giving me some kind of hint. But I was still able to notice that her face was cute, and overall she was excited to the limit as her front hooves hugged my shoulders. Her hind hooves began to caress my legs, and push me closer, so that I would snuggle even more intimately to her body.

I grinned, but I was pleased with the feeling of her warm, excited body, and the head of my penis was pleasantly caressed by her udder. I even started thinking that I would like to cum right on her stomach. But I don't want such a quick end.

"The time of the "whip" has passed. It's time for "gingerbread"." I whispered and brought my mouth to her cheek, where the edge of the adhesive tape was.

Mango understood my hints, and turned her face slightly so that it would be more convenient for me to do it. I felt this tape with my teeth, and after biting it, I began to slowly tear it off Mango's face. Just be careful that it doesn't hurt her. And I swear, at that moment, I was in such intimate proximity with this mare that even the smells from her face and her mane were already driving me crazy.

Slowly peeling off part of the tape, I found myself a couple of inches from the deeply breathing Mango. And then we both breathed on each other with a special passion looked at our faces, trying to enjoy this intimacy. I was silent, and I wanted to give this mare the opportunity to speak first.

Mango sighed several times, continuing to enjoy such an intimate moment and, swallowing saliva, narrowed her eyes. "Fuuh... So what are you going to do next? Torture my patience by just snuggling up to my body? Mmmf..." Her voice was still playful, decidedly cheeky, but also slightly moaning.

Then I did what I wanted to do all this time. I closed my lips on Mango's lips, from which she unexpectedly moaned right into my mouth, and hugged my body even tighter with all her hooves. She closed her eyes and decided to enjoy this moment, just like me.

I caressed her head with my hands, passing a strand of hair from her mane through my fingers. Passion boiled to a new level and I licked her lips and penetrated her mouth with my tongue.

"Mmhmm..." She moaned, and her body trembled slightly, but she began to open her mouth even more so that her tongue would fight with my tongue.

Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Strawberry licking near the pillows, and propping her chin with her hoof, rubbing the bottom of her stomach with her second hoof. She was delighted and very excited by what she saw, and she definitely liked it, but sometimes I saw in her eyes a great desire to be in her friend's place. She would also like her body to be pressed against the bed and also kissed and hugged, putting all the passion and affection into this intimate process. And maybe even love.

I smiled and slowed down the rush of passion in this kiss. Slowly freeing myself from this kiss from the panting and already sweating mare, I noticed how a thin trickle of saliva connects our tongues. And then I decided to take it all for myself. Mango understood my hints, and still with her mouth slightly open and a sweet smile stuck out her tongue to take part in a new game.

I slowly touched my tongue to the lower part of her tongue, wet with saliva, and began circular movements. We caressed each other as if it was a dance, and it was very pleasant. The rhythm of the heart accelerated, and I clearly heard it in the chest of the mare, whose eyes had moisture and sparks of happiness. We looked at each other as if it was our destiny and we needed each other. Therefore, we synchronously interrupted our passionate kiss and, licking and pressing our noses and just breathing into each other's mouths.

Our eyes narrowed and we were entranced by each other. At this moment, there is only us. I still continued to slowly caress her already slightly damp from sweat mane, which of course she liked. So we lay there for about a minute, constantly not taking our eyes off each other, and exchanging air from our mouths and nostrils.

What was happening now made me realize a very interesting fact. Especially when I noticed that Mango was starting to look at me not only with lust but also with love. In her gaze, there was devotion and a desire to be with me, to trust me. I felt in my heart how an invisible, mental connection was forming between me and Mango. And then I remembered a very old way from the history of my world, in which it is mentioned how the Indians formed a trusting relationship with their horses.

This is the very way in which need to breathe into the horse's face to exchange smells. Could say the same thing is happening to me now, if not better. Because, unlike the Indians, I lie on my horse and passionately kiss her! No matter how funny it sounds! Yes, these are really funny thoughts.

Mango coquettishly lowered her eyelids, her right hoof began to gently stroke my cheek and chin, and decided to be the first to break our intimate silence. "Now I understand how Strawberry felt when you both kissed. I liked it too. Don't you know that you're lying on top of me right now, and kissing, caressing me in such a way, as if this is our wedding night in a love herd? Mmm?"

Before I gave my answer, Strawberry decided to intervene. "Oh yeah! Arhip really demonstrated the skills of a good kiss. So let's assume that you passed this exam perfectly!" When she saw that we were looking at her, or rather at the fact that she was trying to amuse herself at this moment, she smiled slyly. "What? I'm bored! While you are caressing each other, by the way, I remain indifferent! So you don't have to look at me like that."

I had the idea to make a little joke about this situation, while my body is pleasantly pressed against Mango, and my penis is slowly rubbing against her udder. "Maybe you want to switch roles with Mango?"

Mango looked at me puzzled, and immediately hugged me even tighter with her hooves. Her leathery wings also hugged my back, and I felt this pleasant sensation from this affectionate touch. Then I felt her tail wrapped around my leg. It was so unusual, but very pleasant. It seemed that now this mare completely owns my body... and maybe even something else.

However, Strawberry noticed it too, and with her mouth slightly open and her eyebrow raised, she turned her appraising gaze on both of us. "Actually, I'm not against it. What do you say, Mango? Maybe we'll switch places?"

When I heard these words, I turned my gaze to the belt. "Great. Then I'll need my belt again!" I said with playful enthusiasm. But the way I snuggled up to Mango, and our closeness and hugs... That said a lot.

Strawberry immediately squirmed and crawled back to the pillows, with a wide toothy smile. "Actually, the two of you look so cute. And I swear, but I've never seen such hugs from Mango before." After these words, she looked at Mango seriously. "Maybe you can explain to our friend what such hugs mean? Otherwise, I think Arhip doesn't even understand what's going on right now."

I looked questioningly at Mango's face and saw that she was looking at me in a special way. But before giving an answer, Mango lightly licked my chin and kissed me. After that, she sighed and smiled.

"Strawberry is really right. I have to explain to you what this gesture means, when exactly in this way, any mare will hug you. This is especially true for those mares that have wings." Mango replied in a quiet, affectionate voice.

The way she said it made me think, because it's the first time I'm in this position, and in general everything that's happening to me right now. Not to mention such intimacy with someone who is not human. But it was very pleasant, in many senses of the word. Not only physically, but also spiritually, I felt a connection with the mare that I caress with my body. Her tail is like a spiral wrapped around my leg. Her hot body... The embrace of her hooves and wings on my body, as well as her breathing and gaze, all this spoke volumes on her part. And I already feel what it is. But it was important for me to hear words from Mango that would warm my heart even more.

I looked at her as if intoxicated by all these factors. "Well, I'm ready to listen to you, sweet Mango." I said, without even noticing how I put a lot of feelings and desires into these words.

"Relax, Arhip. If a mare hugs your leg with her tail, it means that she is ready to go further in the relationship. She claims you, and claims her rights, so that the other mares know about it. Embracing with wings, not everyone can feel it at all. But this is the first step to romance. But here everything will depend on emotions and facial expressions. Just like I'm demonstrating it now. And what you see and feel now are all my body signs. I want you, and not just once. But I would like to be able to be with you many more times. This is what my instincts and intuition express." Mango said in a low voice and closed her eyes so as not to look at me.

However, instead of my answer, I just looked lovingly at Mango. After that, I began to lift my body, much to her surprise and disappointment. Mango made a face and swallowed her saliva, while she was clearly nervous, realizing that most likely she had invaded my feelings too deeply. But seeing her reaction and nervousness, I hurried to calm her down as I can do it right now.

I smiled at this fruity beauty. "It's okay, Mango. You shouldn't be so nervous. Let me out of your arms. I just want to show you my tender care... and to heal the places where I hit with my belt." I answered the unasked question.

Mango sighed and smiled again. "Then, I will accept your concern for me, my Master."

When she let go of me and spread her wings on this bed, she coquettishly covered her mouth with the tips of her mane when she saw that I knelt in front of her spread legs.

Strawberry looked at me pleadingly. "My Master... Let me participate?" She asked and looked at me hopefully, widening her eyes and pouting her lower lip.

"Oh... if you look at me like that, then I feel like a happy human who does not keep several million conventional units in the bank. Because otherwise you would have ruined me with just that look." I replied jokingly.

Strawberry grinned coquettishly, acknowledging her victory over my willpower. After that, she walked around the soft bed with her hooves, and her ass hung over Mango's face. And while I wrapped my arms around Mango's legs to express my affection to her a little, I watched Strawberry's actions with curiosity. Mango enjoyed such attention to her body, as my hands gently caressed her hind legs, and my gaze with a hunting instinct wandered over her intimate parts of the body. But I know where I should start the treatment for this mare.

Mango was now completely at our mercy. I closed her hind legs, which were raised up, so that my face would be near her left buttock, where I struck my first blow with a belt. In the very place where her cutie mark were, which depicted a kind of echo of waves on the background of the full moon, just a little lower, there were views of a slightly reddened imprint.

During this day, my world has been turned upside down many times already. But why am I acting like this is normal? I think I just need to move on to understand a lot for me. However, somewhere in the depths of my soul I feel a pleasant warmth, and that gives me hope for the best.

Mango started caressing Strawberry's legs with her hooves, and did not forget to give me hints with frequent squelches of her pussy. "Oh... Strawberry, if you sit on my face, I'll bite you!"

Strawberry instead of answering turned to me and saw that I was blowing on Mango's buttock. "My Master... It looks like Mango is still a rebellious mare."

When I heard these words, I immediately touched Mango's buttock with my palm. She trembled slightly and moaned: "I will be an obedient mare, just have pity on me." It looks like she was still in this game, which I personally have already finished.

Before I continue more active treatment of this mare, I decided to calm her down. "It's all right, Mango. I won't let you suffer." After these words, I looked at the grinning Strawberry. "Strawberry, I promised you that I would also show my affectionate attention. So lie down on Mango."

Strawberry nodded and backed away so that her ass was near my face. After that, she lay down on Mango's stomach, which groaned with new pleasure. Both mares did not wait for too long. Their lips lips in an erotic kiss. Now in front of my face were two seductive asses of these mares, and one of them was still in panties. This gave me the opportunity to open the wrapper of this candy myself. Strawberry threw her tail to the side and spread her leathery wings when she felt my breath on her legs.

Both mares got involved in this passionate game, and patiently waited for my actions.

While both mares were passionate about each other's caresses, I decided that it was time to see exactly what Strawberry look like if I took off these erotic panties from her.

However, I had a mischievous thought, and even an idea that I want to make a reality. I put Strawberry's tail on my shoulder, and she looked up from kissing Mango, and decided to look at me to understand my plans.

"My Master... I'm sure you'd like to take the wrapper off the candy. These erotic panties... ah..." But she didn't have time to finish, and only moaned slightly when I gently touched her ass.

"Oh, don't moan like that, Strawberry. I'll just slide this strap of your panties aside... so... Let's see what we have here." I spoke in a playful voice, and at that moment I did just that.

I moved this strap of her panties to the left side, and her pussy immediately winked at me in greeting. Strawberry opened her mouth slightly, and lowered her eyelids to give herself even more seductiveness. She looked at me with a slight smile, and was able to breathe a sigh of relief.

At that moment I was intoxicated by such a magnificent view. When there were two juicy pussies in front of my eyes at once, who were waiting for my active attention.

"My Master... Won't saliva flow from your mouth? Do you like what you see? Mmm?" Strawberry asked in a quiet seductive voice, as if she had just poured a can of gasoline into my inflamed passion.

Mango shifted her body slightly and whipped my leg with her tail. "Stop staring like an idiot at the sweet parts of the Strawberry! Damn it, I'm already tired of waiting for your attention here, and lying in this position for too long is not very good. I'd rather have you pinning my body to this bed right now! Even if we do it dolphin-like. Heh! I swear, this pose is really very erotic and all that, because we can kiss at this moment, but it's not really a familiar pose for a pony."

I squeezed my eyes shut and grinned slightly, analyzing the words of this impudent mare. "Fuck, what impatient horses... I mean, I wanted to say..."

"PONY! BAT PONY! But not a horse! Damn, if you say that word again, then I can guarantee that in the morning you will wake up all bitten! I would not want to break the tradition of all courtesans to attack my ward, a client whom we must protect and accompany... to please other pranks. Although, I'm not complaining about the fact that I joined this service, having transferred from the regular night guard." Mango grumbled in a playful voice, and this made Strawberry laugh and calm her friend down a little.

"Hush, Mango! Otherwise, our master will take this belt again..."

"Yes, I already realized that it can be painful. You'll have to try it on your ass yourself. By the way, now you owe me a jug of fruit tincture, because I got the role of the "rebellious mare"!"

I shook my head, maintaining an amazing mood, and the conversations of the two mares, who had already begun to show true character, frankly amused me. And the fact that they called me "Master" naturally gave me more confidence in myself and in what I would have to do with these mares. While they are both involved in the process of clarifying the relationship, I decided it was time to act. I knelt down and realized that I could calm this "rebellious mare" if I applied the "carrot" method.

My hands slipped off Strawberry's buttocks, and I slowly parted Mango's labia with my thumbs. Her pink slit was a real temptation for me, and that made me look like a predator. My heart sped up the rhythm again, and my penis twitched, signaling that the "war horse" was ready to go into battle on my orders.

Both mares immediately fell silent, and my nostrils inhaled the smell of an excited mare. I noticed Mango hugging Strawberry again and pulling her in for another kiss. But I didn't keep myself waiting long either...

"Damn it! Today I will lose my virginity for the second time in my life." After these joking words, as if mesmerized, I brought my face closer to Mango's vulva, and my tongue immediately got down to business.

I touched the tip of my tongue on the lower part inside the juicy pussy, from which this mare moaned right into the Strawberry's mouth. After that, I slowly ran my tongue up, feeling the taste of this mare all the time. But this swollen clitoris was the very place that I decided to pay more attention to. But at the same time, my tongue was greedy and tried to penetrate even deeper into the love channel of this mare...

"Aah... Aah... My Master... ah... Have you finally decided to do the right thing? Otherwise, you stand like an idiot when two passionate and eager mares are lying in front of you." Mango was moaning, and at that moment I decided that my hands could no longer hold the slightly open state of this mare's pussy.

I need to pay attention to both mares, no matter what one of them complains about the lack of my attention. Otherwise, they said themselves that they would like to give me this experience, and I don't want to screw up.

"If you continue to talk to me in the same 'respectful' way, then I will have an idea of punishing you. So, you better relax and have fun. Damn it, I'm doing this for the first time! I mean with a pony."

Strawberry chuckled slightly, and turned to see my befuddled expression as I slowly ran my tongue over Mango's vulva. Her warm pussy really tasted amazing. The aromas of both excited mares pleasantly tickled my nostrils.I was already in the mood to throw away all remaining doubts and just enjoy erotic intimacy. The mare moaned slightly and her body trembled.

Mango decided to show her cheeky behavior again, and she put her feet on my shoulders to pull my face even closer. "Ooh... Go on, you're doing well."

I didn't take long to wait, and decided to succumb to temptation to satisfy the desire of this mare. Although, I already know what kind of punishment she will receive. Sweet torments from the "Master of Horses"! No matter how funny it sounds. I started circular movements with my tongue on Mango's clitoris, and this caused her an unexpected squeal. This made her hug my neck even more tightly, and her tail began to caress my chest.

I didn't see the mares' faces, as I was keen on the sweet process to get some mango juice. However, my palms caressed Strawberry's ass and Mango's sides. There is no doubt that it was pleasant for both mares.

Nevertheless, Strawberry was already tired of waiting and decided to draw attention to her. She lightly whipped my head with her tail! I broke away from this sweet activity, just at the moment when Mango was breathing faster, and with a groan decided to reward me for my work. Yes! She splattered my face profusely! Although no more than a couple of minutes have passed.

"Aaah! Fuck..." After these words, her trembling legs relaxed, and this impudent, "rebellious" mare decided to let me get rid of her sweet captivity.

I caught my breath and closing my eyes, I couldn't stop myself from laughing idiotically. "You know that you almost strangled me during ecstasy, right? But I hope you enjoyed it... cum right on my face! I already know exactly how I will take revenge on you." After these words, I wiped my face, and naturally licked all these juices, but when I saw the pleading expression on Strawberry's face... I understood her hints, and looked at her with an insidious look. "Heh! I feel like I ordered a fruit and berry cocktail. I haven't forgotten about you, Strawberry."

Mango caught her breath and slightly shifted her body under the weight of her friend. "Sorry, Arhip. But this is my weak spot. And yet you are vindictive!" Mango replied in a playful voice.

Well, my fun, like this night, is still going on and now I teasingly stuck out my tongue to pay attention to Strawberry. She turned away to start kissing Mango again, and she was clearly impatient to get this double pleasure.

Again, slowly, I brought my face closer to Strawberry's winking pussy, while I continued stroking her legs with my hands. Strawberry felt my breath and decided to play with me a little. Her ass lifted slightly and waved seductively right in front of my nose. I smiled and rolled my eyes when I realized that two playful mares would drive me crazy even before I saw the dawn in this new world for me. Although, they were both honest with me when they confessed the true purpose of being in my company all night. And maybe even all day.

Like a hunter after his prey, I caught the lower part of Strawberry's vulva with my lips, and she immediately raised her head, from a sudden sensation. But I decided to stretch this pleasure a little. I met Strawberry's gaze as I slowly ran my tongue over the outside of her juicy vulva. And as if diving into her love bud, I opened the gates to paradise. I looked like I was really thirsty right now.

Strawberry's eyes widened and she opened her mouth a little, although a feeling of ecstasy was clearly reflected on her face. "Aah... mmm..." After these light moans, her breathing quickened, and she pushed her ass to meet my tongue and nose.

I won't lie, but I really enjoyed the process. My excitement soared even more when I could hear the contented moans of this mare. Although, Mango did not stay away and decided to express her point of view.

"Hmm... I have a feeling that you like Strawberry more in this regard... Ah! Heh! Now I know what method I can use to attract attention to myself. Ooh..." She ended with a light groan when I decided to shut up this cheeky mare.

I just slowly ran my fingers over her excited pussy, and without waiting for her longer comment, I immediately inserted three fingers into her. She began to squeeze my fingers affectionately, and Strawberry at that moment closed her eyes and bit her lower lip. And now, I was able to give pleasure to two mares at once.

Time passed slowly, and I was already starting to get tired, although my arousal and erect penis looks like it will be a few more hours. The cunning mares who gave me this wonderful fruit drink will only be glad of this opportunity. I have already realized that they will be proud of the fact that they will be the first mares to get this invaluable experience with me. The only human in this world. Well, I have a big responsibility not to screw up! Otherwise, I am already restraining myself with the last of my strength from simply pouncing on any mare to plow her fields for a long time and persistently. And I think I already know which mare I will choose for my first sexual experience with a pony.

I just hope that Minuette won't be upset with me because of this. Although, I have already begun to guess how everything works in this world.

My short reflection was interrupted by Strawberry, who made a very cute and erotic gesture. There was a lot of affection and hints that I should put aside my doubts and fears. Right now it was she who decided to give me the opportunity to be the first, and to be the one who will get the first pleasure in erotic caresses with her excited body.

She looked at me affectionately and pushed her ass closer to me, hugged my waist with her tail. It gave me the opportunity to smile, as this is the first time I have seen such a thing. And when I heard the sounds of her squishing pussy, a clear hint of mating, I put my hands on her buttocks.

"You can start your first pairing with the bat pony." She said in the same affectionate voice and began to look into my eyes with fascination, and she looks at my hands, which gently caressed her ass and legs.

"You leave me no choice." I gave my short answer and the head of my penis touched her labia.

We were both breathing fast, and her body was trembling slightly. But when she once again exposed her clitoris, I immediately felt a pleasant warmth and moisture. She opened her mouth and closed her eyes, keeping a contented face. Her leathery wings began to lift as I began to insert my penis into her love canal. From the first seconds I began to get the long-awaited pleasure.

Slowly moving on, I confidently squeezed her left buttock, and took the base of her tail in my right hand, as if pulling her juicy pussy on my dick.

"Ngaah!" Strawberry moaned, and slowly, with a happy face, opened her eyes.

I was in no hurry to make my affectionate thrusts, as I also enjoyed her hot body. I felt a drop of saliva begin to roll out of my mouth, and we did not take our eyes off each other. Because it was a natural pleasure for both of us.

I had such a stupid expression on my face that made Strawberry smile sweetly and quietly. She turned her ass slightly, creating a caress of my penis in her vagina. This mare has been driving me crazy twice this evening, and I couldn't help but moan a little.

Strawberry looked at me almost lovingly, and biting her lower lip decided to make the first caressing push herself, as if giving me a hint that now we are at each other's mercy. What turned me on the most was that her tail caressed my back and stomach.

Then she was the first to decide to say the cherished words: "Well, I think... ah... we can both be congratulated on our first experience in this interspecific sexual experience! Your cock is really nice caressing me inside. Aaah... I even felt you touch my cervix."

I chuckled a little, and pressed my fingers into her buttocks when she sat on my cock again until it stopped. Her clitoris convulsively caressed me and my "war horse".

"I totally agree with you, Strawberry. I'm already starting to love this world. And you're really nice and affectionate with me. I will not rush yet and keep a slow pace. I'm sure we'll both enjoy this pleasure." When I finished speaking, it seemed as if I was putting not only a passionate desire, but also human love.

She's right, because we're different species, and we were the first at each other in this mating. Although, initially I assumed that I would do it with a wild desire to arrange a real spanking for this mare, I decided to change my mind and be gentle with her.

Behind all this passionate moment, we somehow got so carried away that we both began to forget that there was actually another mare lying under Strawberry's body. Mango was in this not very comfortable position for a pony, and so she started caressing my legs with her legs, and whipping my ass with her tail to remind me of her presence.

"Of course, I understand everything that you are now carried away by this process and all that, which is of course very nice of you. But I'm actually lying on my back, and I'm not really comfortable. Maybe you will at least show signs of attention also for me?" After these words, she hugged Strawberry tightly by the neck, which made her gasp with another moan, and with her right foot pushed my hand off Strawberry's buttocks.

I was having fun and very pleased at this moment. As I continued to slowly impale Strawberry's pussy on my dick, trying to push as deep as possible into her vagina and kiss her cervix, I began to understand Mango's hints.

Strawberry moaned a little louder, and after that she began passionately kissing Mango, and at the same time caressing my penis, all the while squeezing me with pleasure, and giving a hint that she is very pleased, and she clearly does not want to let me go. Her tail hugged me even tighter around the waist, and she herself decided to slightly accelerate the pace and push her ass in my direction. She pressed her buttocks against me pleasantly and made slightly circular movements with her ass, which would create even more pleasure for both of us and caress my hips.

I began to slowly accelerate the pace, and breathe quickly, and at this moment my left hand was getting its portion of pleasure. Since I've already started inserting all my fingers into Mango's horny, juicy pussy. She also moaned with pleasure and began stroking my leg with her hoof, as if giving approval to my actions.

My fingers began circular movements, caressing Mango's vagina, but I did not dare to insert my fingers so deeply into it. Mango broke away from the kiss with Strawberries, after which both mares groaned loudly and synchronously.

"Ngaah!" Moaned Mango, and her leg trembled with pleasure, but she decided to give her opinion a little: "Please, Arhip, make me happy as well, and maybe you will stick your hand a little further and deeper?"

"No, I want to do it with my dick to give you both equal pleasure. Unfortunately, I still feel that... ooohh!" I looked at the grinning Strawberry with surprise and with pleasure completely distraught from such a strong rush.

She clearly didn't want to let me go when she heard my words, and realized that now my dick would leave her pussy. She bit her lower lip, and with cunning eyes, pressed even harder against my hips. After that, I felt such a strong pleasure, and it was something new for me! I have never experienced such insanely pleasant sensations. And all because this mare began to squeeze my penis tightly with her vagina, and her tender, hot, juicy walls convulsively milked me. She clearly doesn't want to give me a chance, and wants me to cum in her.

I opened my mouth, and firmly grabbed her tail, and also firmly pressed into her love channel until it stopped, because this new sensation started my body shaking in ecstasy. I've obviously lost my mind already.

"Mmmmm!" I groaned, and tightly pressing my lips, slightly tilted my head back, while my pupils began to look at the tip of my nose. "You're a bitch, Strawberry! You... ohhh... this is very unexpected and selfish of you... Fuck... I..." I feel like a few more seconds of such euphoria, and I will cum inside this selfish, cunning mare. A mare who will receive punishment for such unexpected actions.

Damn it, I wanted to stretch this pleasure at least ten minutes longer. But my eyes began to darken, which was a clear sign that my strongest ecstasy would leave my balls empty. With that completely empty! She caresses and sucks my dick so hard with her already flowing vagina that she has already closed her eyes herself, and started kissing Mango again, only doing it as if she wants to eat her lips, from such a strong ecstasy that we both get.

I made a grimace on my face with pleasure, and tried to push myself out of Strawberry's pussy, but she, feeling it, sat on my penis again. However, I didn't even notice when I started dipping my palm into Mango's pussy. My hand began to get wet, and my hearing rejoiced from the contented groans of both mares. And when I felt that my balls were starting to detonate, I quickly inserted my hand into Mango's pussy until I felt that my fingers touched her cervix.

Mango broke out of passionate kisses with Strawberry, and hugging my legs tighter, her legs trembling with pleasure, I saw her wings spread out on the bed. And after that she screamed like crazy: "AAAAAH!!! IN THE NAME OF THE PRINCESS OF THE NIGHT!!!"

A couple of seconds later, I closed my eyes with pleasure and also moaned heavily. My hand got very wet and started to push out of the vagina of this crazy mare. It was such a rush of orgasm that it seemed to me... in general, it seemed to me a lot! But right now, I was hugging Strawberry's ass hard, and at that moment we were both cumming with our orgasms.

My dick started getting wet just like the hand in Mango's pussy. And my streams of sperm abundantly filled Strawberry's vagina! From such a triple orgasm, Strawberry moaned and lifted her chin. Our bodies were shaking... But specifically, I felt that now I would lose consciousness from the fact that this mare continues to greedily milk my penis. After a few seconds, I realized that my balls were completely empty!

Strawberry was breathing heavily, like all of us, she was enjoying a state of post-orgasm. Her wings fell wearily onto the bed, after which she finally freed me from her sweet captivity. Her tail let go of me again, and she rolled onto her side, giving Mango a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. I, too, had already freed my hand from Mango's pussy, and with a completely tired but satisfied groan, with a stupid expression of happiness on my face, I just fell to my knees, and fell on the bed next to Mango. This mare, panting heavily, turned over on her side to face me, and her wing hugged my back.

After which, she swallowed her saliva and pulled my neck with her hoof, and her lips immediately closed on my lips. I didn't object to this gracious kiss, but it seems we all need to express our opinions.

I smiled a little when I saw the loving look of Mango, who caressed my face with her tongue, and her hind hoof lay on my leg, taking part in these caresses. We were all happy, and I really enjoyed our romp a lot.

Strawberry was completely exhausted, so she just lay quietly trying to regain her breath, so it was Mango who decided to speak first.

She stopped caressing my face, and looked at me with love and gratitude, slightly lowering her eyelids. "I swear I haven't had this for a long time, it's like I was fucked by one of those huge stallions from the guard. It was amazing! Did you know that you rammed my cervix at the end?"

I gently stroked her cheek, removing a few strands of hair from her mane, and also looked gratefully into her eyes. She pressed my palm with her hoof to delay this loving and caring touch a little. "Why do I get the feeling that this isn't the first time you've done this? You are still mysterious to us, and a little revelation for new friends who had sex in the first hours of dating would be a great step towards strengthening such an intimate connection."

I put my hand on my forehead and laughed outright. "Ahah! Won't you both laugh at me if I admit that sometimes I had to do artificial insemination of horses? Well, it's almost the same as sex, only there are subtleties in this process, and my hand takes part in it."

Strawberry raised her head and looked at me with surprise and even respect over Mango's shoulder. "Are you serious? Heh... it looks like you can quickly find a job in our world! By the way, I want to show you something." She said in a tempting and passionate voice.

After her words, we all laughed. However, while Mango was recovering from the information received, continuing to analyze something, I decided to get out of bed and also passionately looked at Strawberry.

"Well, you intrigued me. By the way, I really liked what you did to me. I admit that I experienced this for the first time. Good... I mean..." But I didn't have time to finish, as this mare decided to surprise me. Therefore, I carefully watched the actions of Strawberries.

She turned over to lie on her back, her wings were still lying wearily on the bed, and the tail was hanging from the edge of this very bed. She smiled and winked at me, then spread her legs and her hoof slid to her wet pussy. Mango turned over at this moment, and put a hoof under her left cheek to observe the actions of her friend. At that moment, I was looking at the fact that now Strawberry began to gently massage her wet labia.

She breathed often, and gently parted her labia, from which I saw her love juices mixed with my sperm flow down to the base of her tail. After that, she moaned, and did put her hoof deep inside her pussy. She opened her mouth with pleasure, and scooping up our mixed orgasms, she pulled out a hoof, and pulled it to her mouth.

My cock twitched from a frenzied wave of excitement when I saw that this mare began to slowly lick all these juices from the hoof. In the end, she smiled a little when she saw my face and my riveted gaze on this mare. The mare who just took my virginity from a bat pony! I mean, it's for this world that I got into so suddenly.

"Heh! You naughty mare! But I like what I see. However! For what you have done in our fuss, showing initiative and selfishness, next time it will be you who will get the role of "naughty mare"!" I said, not holding back from a light laugh.

But when she heard my words, her cheeks turned a noticeable blush, almost merging with the color of her cat's eyes. After that, she raised her hind legs, continuing to seduce me. Her hooves reached out to her wet erotic panties, and she winked at me again, only this time with her pussy, which made me hear a characteristic squelching sound. She began to slowly and seductively take off these panties, caressing her hind legs. When she took off her panties, continuing to lie in this position with her legs raised, she did something that pleasantly surprised me right away!

I looked into the eyes of the naughty mare with mock anger when I took her wet panties off my face. Because she just threw this erotic underwear in my face.

I was amazed at such mischievous impudence. "You... Fuck. Yes! I you... Well, you're in big trouble!" I shook my head, pointing my finger in the direction of this brazen, but so cute mare, but I couldn't find the words. I do not even know what I can say about the fact that I am being held hostage by two sexy mares who do not cease to test my patience.

While Mango covered her mouth with a hoof and wrinkled her face, trying to restrain herself from laughing, Strawberry spread her legs again, continuing to look at me as if she was hypnotizing me with her cat eyes.

"Do you know, Arhip, that you yourself got into big "trouble" when you were assigned an escort of two of the best officers from the "courtesan" detachment? So, this is my gift to you, Arhip..." After these words, she sighed and looked at me seductively. "By the way, I really want you again! And even, maybe, the same as Mango. But the next time you fill your eggs again, it will be Mango who will get the honor and pleasure to mate with you."

My eye twitched nervously when I heard her words and the way she pronounced them. And I threw back these erotic panties and turned my gaze to Mango. She was lying in the same position and grinning, threw her tail to the side.

"Oh yeah!" Mango said in an insidious voice. After that, her hoof seductively began stroking her body, moving smoothly to her ass. "We will prepare you well for life in our world."

I squinted, and an idiotic smile appeared on my face. "Heh! Damn it!"

It was already late at night, but I was really already tired for today, although my penis was still in a fighting position! It's hard to get used to it so quickly. After that, I sighed in defeat and terribly exhausted by all these crazy events, I just fell wearily into bed and immediately put my arm around Mango's body, much to her delight.

"I hope they won't take me out on a stretcher in the morning to take me to the hospital!" After these words, I sighed wearily and closed my eyes.

In real time.

Twilight POV.

We got so carried away with this audition, and I was diligently recording everything, that we didn't even notice how we ended up on the couch. Arhip was sitting in the middle, and as if in a trance, he was telling his lustful memories. Cadence at that moment rested her chin on his legs, and was still showing her signs of estrus. She often waved her tail, even whether she wanted to or not. But it's not the first time I've been through this period and that's why I understand her perfectly. There is a male in our society who can help in this need.

However, I'm starting to feel exactly as the head chef from the palace kitchen warned me. I didn't drink that much of this fruit tincture... But I'm already starting to feel different!

The wings on my back started itching! And at that moment I started stroking my stomach and lower. Because it was too much for me... and horse apples! As my friend Applejack puts it. It doesn't hurt, but it turns me on excessively. And the fact that a male is sitting next to me, who tells a very piquant part of the revelation, only all this adds fuel to the fire of my inner passion.

But I'm not an idle mare! And many ponies underestimate me. Still... So I decided that I should be more active.

My heart was beating a fast rhythm in my chest, and I succumbed to temptation... I put my diary and writing materials aside. After that, when Arhip continued to talk about his piquant part of the revelations, I could not resist...

I put my mouth close to his ear. "Arhip... Maybe you're already tired of this story? Let's dance a little, like you promised me. Otherwise, soon Celestia and Luna will join us, and I feel a little..."

Arhip sighed and stroked Cadence's head, which lay like a cat on his feet with its chin. "I got carried away... Honestly, I've already been through this... and more than once. But to talk about it..."

I decided to help our friend. "You feel awkward when you tell all this. Yes. I understand you. These Canterlot Archives don't need such details..."

Cadence lifted her head from Arhip's lap and looked at me as if I was her target! "NO! ALL these details need to be in the archives! But in my memory, too." She said the last words calmly.

Oh, this Cadence! She always surprised me. And now she looks like she's trying to protect the stallion. That's just sitting right next to her is someone who has devoted a lot of time to study. Including the fact that Cadence likes it so much. Intimate relationships.

Arhip put his arms around both of us by the neck. "You two are such teasing mares that I barely..."

Cadence immediately stood up on all her hooves and looked at me and at Arhip's surprised face. "Don't deceive me. Me, the princess of love! You will feel an attraction to each other!"

"NO! I..." These are the words that Cadence said... they sound like my heart is open.

"Calm down, please, Cadence," Arhip said and gently put his arm around her neck. "You don't have to say so many things that might embarrass..."

Cadence narrowed her eyes and looked at Arhip almost indignantly. "Remind me when you appeared in this world. And then, I will conclude that you are experienced in such matters as the relationship between ponies. And in this case, there is an interspecific relationship!"

"CADENCE!!!" I couldn't stand it.

But as soon as we wanted to continue our "modest" conversation, suddenly lighting crystals blinked in the room, and I noticed how one of the records in the magical aura of Celestia lay on the gramophone and some wild music started playing! Although, it was very impressive!

Arhip, maintaining an amazing calmness, slightly chewing his lip and with a slight smile, he turned towards the door. Just like Cadence with a happy smile. But what about me? I was involved in the process of what was happening. From behind the door came a light smoke covering the floor, like on a concert stage.

I will not hide it, but I was seized with curiosity from the madness that is happening. A crazy night that I just have to take part in.

Slowly, the door to this room opened and slowly, with a graceful gait, Celestia and Luna entered. But I was even more amazed when I saw how these two sisters were dressed!

Celestia was wearing a black form-fitting dress that only slightly covered the base of her tail! But the rest of it was still viewable. On her hind legs were gold latex, glossy socks that hugged her legs tightly to the flexor joint. And at the end of all this, she had a light makeup on her eyelids made of black. It was unusual for me. Since usually Celestia painted her eyelids in a violet shade.

Luna looked no less stunning. She had a black semi-transparent dress, which generally reached her only to her cutie marks! She was wearing black latex, glossy socks that were already worn up to her buttocks... and she had translucent, erotic panties. Almost the same thing that Arhip described in his revelations about two mares and a sexy night spent with them. To top it all off, she also had black makeup on her eyelids, and a black translucent veil on her face. Only her mane was not in the magical wind, and tied up with a black elastic band at the back of her head.

During this unusual process, I moved a little closer to Arhip and pressed myself sideways to him, still not taking my eyes off the two princesses who decided to make a real show. Arhip felt it and looked at me with his mouth slightly open. We both looked at each other, but as if a mental conversation suddenly arose between us, in which we understood each other that everything was fine. After that, he put his arm around my shoulders, and pulled me closer to him in a friendly way.

After that, he tilted his head towards me, still keeping his eyes on Celestia and Luna. "Sweet Twilight. Will you save me from this crazy evening? Well, for example, teleport us both as far away from this place as possible!" He said in a joking manner, and turning to me, conspiratorially decided to wink. "You better be ready for any twist in this so-called "princess of love" party." He whispered.

Cadence did not take her eyes off this show, but she heard everything, despite the fact that music was playing at that moment. She nudged Arhip's leg with her hoof. "I heard everything! It's better for both of you not to plot. Better accept your fate... And in the end, I'm sure you still want to try intimacy with each other!"

I feel like my cheeks started to warm up, but my heart was pounding wildly, from the realization of the thoughts that the Princess of Love can't be wrong in this plan. But, I still feel like I'm being torn apart! On the one hand, I would still like to remain a modest princess, unworthy for such a moment.

Damn it! I still have so much to learn! But, on the other hand... my young body really needs a good shake-up. And I feel it perfectly right now, especially after I drank a little of this very fruit tincture. So Cadence is right. If everything comes to this, then I will accept my fate.

At that moment, the smoke on the floor dissipated and Celestia, along with Luna, paid attention to us. "Did book a party?" Celestia asked, looking everyone in the eye, but when she looked at Arhip, she raised her eyebrows slightly, as if giving him a hint of what only he knows.

And while Arhip was rubbing his eyes, slightly tilting his head, he was whispering something "about two fucking horses that drove him crazy," Cadence decided to be the first to express her opinion: "Wow! I didn't expect this from both of you!" She looked at us with a big smile. "The party in the style of "princess of love" begins!" After these words , she whispered: "You both need to go dancing, and I'll distract Celestia and Luna for now. Otherwise, I feel in their hearts a great desire for intimacy." She winked conspiratorially, and jumped off the bed to approach Celestia and Luna. How sweet she is.

Luna grinned at us and at the fact that Arhip was staring at all the princesses except me. But he was still hugging me and trying to assess the situation, and most likely his capabilities, whatever... to figure out how to act in the company of four excited, crazy princesses. And it amuses me, so I blushed slightly and pressed a hoof to my mouth, slightly grinning. My humble nature is still present, but also mixed with the fact that I am now openly, sexually aroused.

Celestia nodded approvingly when she saw that Arhip and I, as it were, had already become a little closer. And she looked appraisingly at Arhip and at the very suit that was presented to him. "You look great, Arhip." After that, she looked at the table with snacks and drinks. "Maybe we'll start by having a little drink and a snack?"

"In the meantime, I'll pick up music for Arhip and Twilight. Since they agreed to dance now... um... although. Twilight..." But she didn't have time to finish.

I shook my head, but I was in a good mood. "Yes! Yes! I can be clumsy in such a dance!"

At that moment, Arhip decided to intervene and frankly surprised me and pleased the others. He got up from the sofa, and unceremoniously took me in his arms! As if I was his cat!

I screamed, "AH! Arhip! I can get up myself." I said in mock anger.

"Great. I have no doubt about it. But I did it so that in case my hands could remember your weight and my capabilities to keep us both from falling. Please don't take offense at me. And anyway, let's go have a few more drinks before our dance. Honestly, I'll only drink juice!"

And while I was smiling and nodding in agreement, looking at Arhip's guilty face, the other princesses were standing near the table and assessing everything they saw there. And then Luna, with surprise and some skepticism, lifted the jug with the same fruit tincture. When she sniffed at the contents, she looked at me in surprise, as did Celestia. Arhip chuckled slightly at this moment, guessing what was going on in the thoughts of the two princesses.

"Twilight, you were responsible for the fact that the dining room would have prepared this whole dinner for our party. You know, what kind of drink is this?" Luna asked, but when she noticed me snuggling and even lightly stroking my side against Arhip's thigh, she grinned and understood everything. "Oh, yes! Arhip has already told you this part of the story. Well, that's great!"

At that moment, Cadence, while everyone was distracted by me, began pouring several glasses of this very drink. "Yeah, we already all know what this drink is capable of." And in a quick gulp she drained a full glass of fruit tincture!

In a second, Arhip saw this and raised his hands in protest. "STOP! CADENCE!!! Damn it!" After these words, he ran towards the door expressing some kind of curses about crazy horses and the like.

But at that moment, Cadence saw it, and used magic. Her horn lit up, and a magical aura appeared on the doors and windows. The door was locked, and Cadence was the only one who could open it. It was very cunning and mean of her.

I did not interfere in all this idiocy and only shook my head and watched with sympathy as Arhip pressed his forehead against the door, and his fists also rested against the door. He was in obviously feigned despair, and was breathing deeply through his nostrils. After that, he laughed a little like a madman.

When he turned around, his face was completely calm, which was a little surprising. All the princesses looked at him with smirks, and also drank this drink. Everyone except me. I was still trying to understand and even explore what Arhip was capable of. Especially when he was well aware that he was in the company of four princesses. But suddenly something appeared in my heart, like a feeling of empathy for our friend.

After all... I will take responsibility, and I will not let him offend!

Then Arhip looked into Cadence's eyes burning with passion. "You know, Cadence, don't ever change." And after these words, he stretched out his hands in her direction, showing a gesture that he wanted to hug her.

Cadence's face immediately became happy and even in love. She sniffed, and after that, like a madwoman, flew towards Arhip... But I also had my trump card. At the same second I pointed the horn at Arhip, and a ray of magic flew in his direction. At the same moment, a small protective dome surrounded him. Cadence had landed in front of the protective dome just a moment before, and while Arhip was in a state of shock trying to figure out what was going on, I slowly and decisively approached the table without taking my playful gaze off Cadence's angry face, and stuck out my tongue at her.

Cadence sighed and calmed down a little. "Great, Twilight! But you, too, will not leave this party and will take an active part! And now be a good mare, and remove that damn protective dome." Said Cadence in a calm voice, but suddenly everyone was distracted and looked at Celestia and Luna, who were clearly arriving in a good mood and snacking on sandwiches, watching our show with interest.

They know that they are not the only ones who can surprise.

Celestia tapped her hooves against each other, expressing applause, and decided to express her opinion: "Wow! I love these parties!" After I calmly approached the table, she looked at me cheerfully. "Twilight, do as Cadence asks you. Otherwise, we can't keep Arhip in this protective dome all the time. And let's have a snack already. I'm starving to death while patiently waiting for us to come to party!"

At that moment, Arhip realized exactly what was happening. "How the hell are you all doing to me? Ah you, bitches! If I survive, I will fuck you all in every crevice!"

My ears twitched from such statements, and I was in no hurry to remove this protective dome. Since I saw Cadence, she started to look crazy happy at Arhip's words and her tail darted to the side. She looked at me pleadingly, but I already understood what was happening to her at that moment. A mare who is in the estrus period, besides she is an alicorn, and in addition to all this, she drank a whole glass of fruit tincture. All this can be called an "incendiary cocktail" of the mare which can even be dangerous for a stallion. For such a mare, you need at least three stallions, at the same time! And I'm afraid Arhip doesn't quite understand it yet.

At this moment, Celestia continued to smile and looked at Luna. "Hmm... An interesting threat! And I agree with that."

Luna nodded in response. "No doubt, but..." But she didn't have time to finish.

Arhip was already beginning to blush, and looked at everyone with an angry look. "If you don't let me out now... Fuck...Fucking horses, I'll whip you with salt and rods... Yeah baby." But he didn't have time to finish either, although a sinister grin appeared on his face.

Luna decided to add her own flavor to the whole process. She released her magic into this protective dome, and sound insulation appeared. That's why we all watched Arhip move his lips, and then his eyes widened when he realized that no one could hear him at that moment.

Then he started gesticulating with his hands, looking at Luna and apparently showing her some threats related to her future suffering.

"Let him cool down a little, and calm himself down by sitting in silence. I know he's outgoing, and even more shows his acting nature. But I also agreed a little with the fact that Cadence should also reduce the intensity of passions a little." Luna said in a calm voice and stuck her tongue out at Arhip.

Cadence didn't say anything. Her cheeks turned red, and she even felt a little ashamed. None of us interfered in this game, as we perfectly understood that the party should be fun. But then Celestia decided to show concern.

She cleared her throat and looked at me with a good-natured face. "Twilight, maybe you can at least teleport him a tray of snacks? I'm sure he'll calm down faster if he eats something."

To be honest, right now, when Celestia said these words, I began to understand Arhip even more. This is all idiocy! I sighed, and looked into the eyes of each princess. I noticed that Cadence had already calmed down a little and somehow even sadly lowered her head, continuing to sit near the protective dome with poor Arhip. I felt that perhaps I was to blame for interfering in this crazy situation when I applied a protective dome on Arhip, and thereby prevented passionate embraces... the embrace of two hearts that have grown closer, and perhaps even fallen in love with each other.

But by chance, out of the corner of my eye, I looked at that very gramophone, and for the first time decided to become a more independent mare, and disobey Celestia's request a little. Then I have my plan, exactly how I should defuse the situation.

I looked again at Arhip, who at that moment was squatting down and leaning with his back to the door. He raised his head and stared at the ceiling. And at that moment, his palm touched the magic wall, in the direction of Cadence. Cadence smiled at that moment and looked at him, after which she also put her hoof against the magic wall, as if touching the palm of Arhip.

Hmm... It seems that I now have no doubt that I made a mistake. Yes, Cadence is like that by nature. But Arhip also decided to show his reciprocity to the feelings of the Princess of Love. This is their right. This is their personal desire of the heart.

"Hmm... it seems that these two are forcing feelings for each other. But all this can be only the desire of the body, but not the desire of the soul." Celestia said, and at that moment Cadence sighed and looked at her seriously.

"Even if I'm a mare, I'm still Princess of Love. And I am sure that you must understand me. Even if I'm behaving right now exactly as you all see." She replied in a calm voice, and then frowned and looked at the floor. "And anyway, what the hell? We're having a party here, not a dramatic scene in a theater." After these words, she smiled, and went back to the table.

Well, at that moment I was already standing by the gramophone. And when I was sure that Cadence was back to normal, I did what I wanted to do. I put on one of the records. And it seems there should be a cheerful motive. After a few seconds, I used magic and the protective dome dissipated... music started playing. All the princesses looked from me to Arhip with surprise, and Celestia and Luna smiled and winked at me.

"Well done, Twilight." Said Celestia.

At that moment, I went up to Cadence and hugged her with a hoof. "I'm sorry, Cadence." And looking at Arhip, who was already starting to get to his feet when he realized that he had finally become free from my magic. "Forgive me, Arhip. I got a little carried away with the whole game." I said and assumed an apologetic expression.

Cadence sighed and hugged me back. "It's okay. It's my fault, too, and all that. But we're having "princess of love" party, so we just have to have fun..." But she didn't have time to finish, and looked at Arhip who came up to us.

Arhip grinned, and finally decided to express all that had accumulated in his emotions. "You ... both... let's forget about what happened, and as Cadence says, let's have fun and accept our fate." After these words, he looked at Celestia and Luna, who were patiently watching this show. "Yes, and excuse me, for what I said there about horses and all that..." At the last words, he winked at Luna, for which he received an approving look and an air kiss from her.

But what happened next surprised everyone and made them laugh! Everyone except me!

He suddenly appeared near my ass, and grabbing me by the base of the tail, from which I widened my eyes, he slapped me hard with his palm on my flank! "AAY!!!" I yelped and rubbed my buttock with a hoof, with shock and with an incomprehensible feeling of increased excitement from such an action, I turned my head, and looked at this insolent man with indignation. "What the hell are you doing, Arhip? This... Yes, how dare you?" But I didn't have time to finish saying all that I think, as my tail began to rush treacherously in different directions, and a pleasant itch began between my legs. It was like I liked it!

Cadence started laughing when she saw my flushed face.

Arhip looked at me with a grin as he approached Cadence's ass. "This is for you for locking me in your fucking protective dome! You have received punishment from the "Master of Horses"!" His words made even Celestia and Luna laugh.

Cadence felt Arhip's palm touch her ass to massage it pleasantly, and in response she moaned slightly, biting her lower lip. "Mmh..."

Looking at such an injustice, I decided to express my feigned indignation: "And you weren't so gentle with me! It's not fair!"

Cadence looked at the grinning Arhip, who began to hold the base of her tail. And after a couple of seconds, he also slapped her flank.

But Cadence was more reserved and even smiled in response, as if she liked it, and even pulled her tail aside to show Arhip what he had already seen today.

Arhip did not take long to wait. He looked at her as if she was a filly who had committed a naughty act. At the same time, he bent his hand into a fist, pointing his index finger threateningly. "And this is for you for ignoring the warning and drinking this aphrodisiac! But now, it's too late, and I'm in the game too. Damn it, I just hope there's enough of me for everyone!" He answered and went to the table, poured this very drink into all the glasses, and looked at me. "At the end of the day, it's still a love princess party. So, sorry, Twilight, but now you're going to be part of this madness, too."

But just as I was about to say something, Cadence rubbed her buttock with a proud face, and looked at the grinning Celestia and Luna. "Yes, I've already been through such slaps on my ass today, so it doesn't hurt anymore."

Luna rolled her eyes and grinned. "Yes, I've already seen it all today."

Cadence made a wide smile and blinked her eyelashes. "Oh, I have no doubt that you were spying on us while standing on your balcony. I even guessed that this would happen, so I specifically did not close the curtains on the windows. So, did you like this show?"

At that moment Arhip raised the glass to his mouth and stopped. "What? Are you. Fucking. Serious?"

It became interesting for me to listen to these funny details, but I decided to prove myself no worse than Cadence. I quietly approached Arhip and pressed against his hips, expressing my attachment to this male, I wrapped my tail around his leg. After that, when he noticed my sudden proximity, he slowly lowered his head with complete surprise when he noticed that I took a glass of this drink with the help of my magic.

"I'm here to take part, right? Then let's calm down a bit and change the subject. And in general! You promised me a dance!" Yes, I was motivated by the desire that Arhip would pay attention to me. After I saw his sweet smile and his stroking of my neck, I drank this wonderful drink in one gulp. There's no turning back now!

"It's so beautiful." Celestia expressed her opinion.

Arhip shook his head slightly raising his eyebrows, as if to show that he really would get a lot of work today. "Twilight, this is something that you and I will definitely do. Just wait a bit and be patient. I have something important to do."

I released him from the embrace of my tail and nodded with a smile. However, what happened next will remain in everyone's memory for a long time.

Arhip, still holding a glass with a drink, approached Cadence, who was patiently watching us. "Cadence, please stand on your hind hooves, as we did today. I want to show for Luna and Celestia, as well as for Twilight, what passion is in my performance."

I walked around the table to get next to Celestia and look at the makeshift stage in the centre of the guest room. I must admit that I am still interested in watching Arhip and Cadence, and how they unusually, but so sweetly demonstrate intimacy. And I feel like I'm going to like what I'm going to see. Besides, I know Cadence can do it, and she doesn't mind doing it. Especially now.

Hm... I'll probably need to write down everything I see right now. Well, just in case! Maybe I can use it. And I will definitely need to show these recordings to Rarity! I think she might be very interested in this and even inspire her to do something new.

While Arhip and Cadence were walking into the center of this large guest room to show an interesting demonstration, which I had already partially seen today, I leaned closer to Celestia.

"Em... Great costume! I want one too!" I have a feeling that if I hadn't been drinking this fruit tincture, I wouldn't have said that for anything.

Luna and Celestia looked at each other and stared at me as if I was something unexpected, and Celestia hugged me with a hoof and pulled me to her side in a friendly way, decided to express her opinion: "Then what's your problem? Or does the fruit tincture speak for you? Because all of us sometimes think differently when we are in the same state... sexual attraction." They answered and smiled, playfully wiggled their eyebrows.

Luna decided to interrupt us, but I myself noticed that we needed to turn our attention to the so-called improvised stage in the center of the room.

Cadence stood on her hind hooves and pressed her belly against Arhip. Then she hugged his neck with her front hooves. She was so happy and excited at that moment that there is nothing surprising about it. Arhip put his left arm around her waist, which caused Cadence's wings to rise, and her tail began to toss in different directions.

But what happened next made my eyes widen in surprise, and I opened my mouth a little. What we are all observing, of course, should be recorded by me. Maybe this should go down in history... um... well, or in a book for adult ponies! I didn't even notice how my tail started darting in different directions. But out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that Celestia and Luna were also excited for many reasons. Their wings began to twitch, as did their tails.

I leaned slightly towards Celestia. "Did he really do it, or are my eyes deceiving me now?" I asked in a whisper.

"Yes, and I'm starting to think that our decision to let Arhip go to the "big world" already seems like a bad idea to me. But, now it's too late to change anything. Otherwise, we are all "a little" carried away by such games of passion."

"Maybe I should turn on some music for both of you? Well, for more effect!" Luna asked, looking at how Arhip began caressing Cadence's body, which was still pressed against him with her stomach, and opened her mouth with great pleasure.

"Be so kind, sweet Luna. And then take my glass, please." Arhip answered and, a little distracted from his demonstration of passion, stretched out his hand with a glass in our direction, continuing to hold the Princess of Love already intoxicated with pleasure.

I crossed my hooves on my chest, and for some reason, I began to worry a little... jealousy? And it seems that Celestia noticed and sensed my mood, especially when she saw my face.

"What's bothering you, my dear? I can see it in your eyes." Celestia whispered, slightly tilting her head, and not taking her eyes off Arhip and Cadence.

"It really looks hot and passionate, especially when performed by Cadence. Em... okay... I'm a little jealous and envious. Because I feel that, most likely, I will definitely not be able to do the same, and give me and Arhip pleasure." When I whispered the last words, I realized that I had just confessed to my mentor that I was secretly in love.

Celestia smiled and stroked my neck reassuringly with her hoof. "You're wrong, Twilight. You underestimate yourself. And by the way, there's something about you that Cadence doesn't have. I'm just sure that Arhip is far from stupid, and will definitely notice the difference. And this applies not only to your difference from Cadence in body size, and your character."

Well, her words made me take a deep breath and think. Is this really the case? But this is something I will definitely find out! Or I'm not Twilight Sparkle! My thoughts were really self-confident.

From the gramophone, music began to sound, which perfectly fits what we all see now.

But what we all saw next really made me put my hooves on the table and look with great curiosity and open mouth at what Arhip is doing with Cadence! And my heart sped up again.

"Wow! I haven't seen this before!" Said Luna, in a quiet but enthusiastic voice.

Cadence POV.

Three minutes earlier...

When Arhip and I walked into the center of this room, I understood what was waiting for both of us. This is exactly what I can call: "A party in the style of the Princess of Love"! All this time, Arhip gently stroked my neck, and I had no doubt that my favorite moment would happen that night.

These seven seconds, as we slowly walked to our improvised stage, I was overwhelmed with emotions and feelings, as well as thoughts. I struggled with myself, and even felt that my heart could burst at any moment. And if that happens... then my heart will be pieced together like priceless artifacts! And each piece will be able to give an aura of love not only to one couple or a herd of loving ponies, but also to the whole city.

I will live in the name of love and these happy moments. But, I am also to blame for the fact that I really went a little crazy and used this aphrodisiac during my estrus. I chose my own path. Now I am responsible for this... But if Arhip can't help me, then I'll be the one who has to take the initiative.

My inner thoughts were not too long. Because I want to accept my destiny. When I found myself in the center of this large living room, I hurried to stand in front of Arhip. He looked at me with great understanding and stood a step away from me. A miracle will happen here and now, and my heart tells me about it.

"Come on, Cadence, get up in the same position that you and I have already been in today." Arhip said in a calm voice and teasingly took a sip of this wonderful drink.

I looked at him lovingly and did what he asked me to do. I'm still confident in him that he can keep me. Besides, we're the same height as him. The thought that our bodies harmoniously blend with each other and his confidence, combined with a smile and a passionate, loving look gave me confidence.

I feel reciprocity in our feelings! I am a Princess of Love and I intend not to violate my intuition that my partner wants to love me.

I had a smile on my face for a long time, and happiness in my soul also did not leave me, so I stood up on my hind hooves with a slight strain, and immediately put my front hooves on his shoulders. This is not a forgettable feeling! My stomach is pressed tightly against his stomach, especially when he hugs my waist and it definitely excites me. Therefore, my wings immediately began to rise, so that it would be easier for my partner to hug me, and in case of necessity to hug him in return.

Our eyes met, and our noses began to caress each other, since this is only the first stage of our passion with him. I can quite feel how he plans to show a "demonstration of passion"! He chose the right mare for such a demonstration. Well, that's a smart move on his part. Besides, we already did it today. And I really liked it. But now, the level of my passion has only doubled!

I can feel his crotch rubbing against my udder, and it turns me on even more. I don't even notice anyone around us, although I can clearly hear the other princesses talking. So let them see that the Princess of Love is not an empty title! And let them see what I am capable of today! Not only Arhip will be able to demonstrate passion. I will not remain an indifferent mare.

"Well, what are you planning to show new? And why did you take this glass of fruit tincture with you?" I asked in a whisper and squinted at the same glass.

"Today I won't be an idiot in your eyes. Because, I do not give up the cherished opportunity to experience the bliss of intimacy with the Princess of Love. And I will not say these compliments about the fact that you are very beautiful, desirable, kind, and in general I want to love you always and everywhere. Even if it's in front of a large crowd of ponies, or in the bathroom." After these words, he smiled slightly and lowered his gaze from a little embarrassment, but nevertheless continued to teasingly caress my nose with his nose. "I'm sure of one thing for sure. Right now, we're driving each other crazy. Eh... only this night I will have three more princesses who are good in their own way."

I looked lovingly at Arhip and lightly licked his lips. "I know. But you will not forget this night spent in the company of four princesses. And at least one of them feels crazy and very excited. You hug her, and you caress her in the right places." I decided to continue our flirtation, and at that moment, my right leg began to rise to a level above his knee.

My pussy spontaneously exposed her clitoris, hinting to me and my partner for further actions. Because of this, my cheeks turned slightly red, especially when my pussy started rubbing against his bulge in his trousers. Arhip felt it through his trousers, and slightly opened his mouth, but in his eyes I clearly noticed sparks that expressed the same desire as mine. That's just, we both got so carried away that Arhip and I are starting to forget that after our demonstration of passion, his new trousers are very likely to be wet from my love juices. I already feel it, as does he, but we will not stop because of this.

Arhip continued to change his smile from sly to good-natured, and his hand continued to hold me by the waist. His fingers caressed my back pleasantly, and I did not remain in debt, caressing his neck with my hooves. Our breathing quickened, as did the rhythm of our heart. Although, I have already shown signs of strong arousal. My tail was darting in different directions. I really love this pose with my love partner. I love when our eyes look at each other.

However, we both felt we had to do something to put on a show... but we both continued to enjoy the warmth of our bodies in these loving embraces. With each movement, our embrace will demonstrate the level of love passion. Arhip was visibly fascinated by me, and I could feel his arousal perfectly through his trousers.

A little more, and I, honestly, will arrange a show of another level for these princesses. Still, I want to feel sorry for Twilight, who apparently is not yet ready to see passionate sex happen in front of her eyes. Right on the floor, in the center of this room. I feel that she needs to stay in our company a little longer, and maybe drink this wonderful drink a little more. Celestia and Luna wouldn't mind seeing it up close, and not through their spyglasses, standing on the balcony, and spying on me and Arhip. This was quite expected on their part.

Arhip decided to distract me from these thoughts, and did something that will remain in my memory forever. Because, this is something that no one has done to me, up to this point.

He brought the glass to his mouth, but did not drink this drink. My pupils widened in fascination, and when I saw this glass, I couldn't resist licking my lips.

"Cadence, open your mouth. I can see how much you want this drink. I will quench your thirst." Arhip whispered and grinned slyly, continuing to hypnotize me with his eyes.

I tilted my head back slightly and opened my mouth. Oh my... It's very sexy. He slightly tilted my body back, which is why our bellies were no longer pressed close to each other, so that it would be more convenient for me to swallow this desired liquid. I didn't take my eyes off him, but I was a little surprised by what he did! He started drinking this drink himself, and put it in his mouth. After that, he slowly touched his lips to my parted mouth...

Arhip winked with one eye, and then slightly opened his mouth, and a thin trickle of this drink from his mouth began to flow into my mouth. He did it carefully, and so that I wouldn't choke. But I felt that I needed to swallow, so I had to close my mouth, which caused a trickle of fruit tincture to flow down my chin.

Arhip looked at me slyly when he saw this trickle running down my neck. As a result, this trickle stopped its wet mark on my chest, right in the place where my heart was! I felt the taste and pleasant aroma, as well as a slight tickling on my body. But Arhip had a better idea.

He continued to hold me in this position, and I could not resist a light moan, which poured crazy love and passionate pleasure on me. But Arhip decided to add fuel to the fire. He tilted the glass right over my neck to gently let another trickle of this drink, which immediately began to tickle my thrice excited body.

I slightly squinted at Celestia and Twilight, who started talking about something, but did not take their curious attention off us. I felt that Celestia was up to something, and this thread of love connection goes straight to the one who is now hugging me so tenderly, and conducting passionate experiments with my body.

However, Twilight looks as if a stallion was taken from under her nose, with whom she was going to have fun. And that made me feel a little uncomfortable. But the thought that we agreed to be free in such games with our partner, and his affectionate hugs lifted my mood. However, I'm not a selfish mare, and right now I'm holding myself back with the last of my strength so as not to screw up in front of Twilight. In the end, she is still patiently waiting for her personal time and passionate dance with Arhip.

"Ooh... Arhip... What are you doing? Anyway, I think I can guess. You also understand that if you continue your onslaught in the so-called "demonstration of passion"... with the princess of love. Then I can't guarantee you that I won't splatter your pants with my orgasm."

"You know, Cadence, I'm as excited right now as you are! So I don't care. Besides, I know that Celestia can dry my clothes with her spell. I've already seen her do it with her mane and tail."

I lightly kissed Arhip on the lips, and as it were brought him into action. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw that all the princesses were looking at us attentively and also with great curiosity. That's just Luna had an interesting idea.

Arhip POV.

Note from the author: The intensity of passions. The level is unknown.

"Maybe I should turn on some music for both of you? Well, for more effect!" Luna asked, looking at how I began to caress the body of Cadence, who began to press her stomach against me, and opened her mouth with great pleasure, just at the moment when I just wanted to start eating an amazing dish called "The Princess of Love, soaked in fruit tincture."

Well, that's a really awesome idea. Besides, it's uncomfortable for me to caress Cadence's body when I have a glass in my hand.

"Be so kind, sweet Luna. And then, please, take my glass." I replied, and a little distracted from my demonstration of passion, I stretched out my hand with a glass in the direction of the princesses sitting at the table. At the same time, I continue to hold the Princess of Love, already intoxicated with pleasure in my games with her body.

Luna chuckled, but nodded approvingly. She teleported my glass to the table, and went to the shelf on which there were music records. After a few seconds, the music started playing.

If someone had told me this morning what was waiting for me tonight, I would have sent him or her under the tail of Celestia, and continued to sleep. But alas, unpredictable moments happen in our destinies and we just go with the flow. The same thing that is happening now.

Now that my hands were free, I held Cadence slightly distantly by the waist, so as not to stain my suit in these drops of fruit tincture, which soaked her chest and stomach in two lines. And now, I have a plan in my head exactly what I should do.

Cadence was already on edge, just from everything that had happened to us in those few minutes, our prolonged embrace. She rubbed her crotch lightly against me, but she was already standing on two hooves, and was looking forward to what I was going to do with her.

I playfully looked at the excited mare in my arms. "Cadence, try to hold on a little longer. I'm already coming to the end. I feel that it's already hard for you to stand in this position. Put your hooves on my shoulders. I want you. And I want to taste it." I said in a low passionate voice and playfully moved my eyebrows.

Cadence gritted her teeth, continuing to breathe rapidly through her nostrils, and after that she exhaled and nodded. "Tell me that today I will be your alpha mare! And I promise that if you just think about me at any time, I will always feel it. Even if I'm very far away from you. Now go on." She replied in the same passionate whisper. After that, she carefully watched my actions and did exactly as I asked her.

I began to kneel slightly, although I staggered a little from the fact that the weight of the Cadence began to press down on me from above. But she noticed it, and surprisingly, deftly tried to balance her pose on two hooves, so as not to knock me down.

I took a deep breath and a drop of sweat flowed from my face. Since I understand perfectly well that now we could fall and this whole show would turn into a drunken game. I looked at my mare with gratitude... my mare. It turns me on even more from the realization of these thoughts. Especially the fact that Cadence gave her consent for her to be my mare.

"Thank you Cadence."

Cadence continued to watch me mesmerized, and moaned slightly as I ran my hands along her waist going down to her ass. "I trust you, so you should also trust me. Don't be afraid. I won't let us fall." She answered in a low voice and smiled. But after she saw that my tongue was approaching her navel, she held her breath, and her tail rested on my shoulder.

I can smell an overexcited mare, and in front of my eyes now is something that I will always remember. Two lines, trickles of fruit tincture flowed down Cadence's body and stopped their ticklish and teasing flow right on her navel. Cadence's tail began to tickle my cheek slightly, and thereby add fuel to the fire.

I didn't keep Cadence waiting long, and kissed her on the navel, and at the same time began to smoothly lick this exciting nectar.

"Mmmhhm... That's right, Arhip. The more you study my body, the more chances you have to get a completely wet mare. But this mare will love you. Aah..." Cadence moaned with pleasure and slightly pushed her body towards my ticklish tongue.

I looked up, continuing to rise quietly and lick these trickles with the cherished liquid, and from this Cadence's body trembled slightly, and she grinned.

"Ahah! Arhip! It tickles! But it's also nice." After these words, with a moaning, sweet laugh, Cadence froze in surprise. She noticed that now I was kissing her chest in the very place where her heart was, and one of the streams of fruit tincture finished the way to point out to me the most important place on the body of this mare. "Oh my gosh!"

Yes, she hugged my shoulders tighter, and I did the same with her waist, but at the same time I continued to almost bite and caress with circular movements of my tongue the very place on her chest. I could clearly hear how and with what rhythm the heart of this mare was beating.

I met Cadence's gaze, and noticed her blissful state. Her face was as if, right now, I was not demonstrating passion, but making love to her. With that, for two hours already. Her tongue fell out, and she was breathing fast, continuing to look at me with love. She clearly understood all the symbolism of my actions during this passion.

I needed her heart!

Cadence stroked the back of my head with her hoof, and at that moment I also heard the surprised sighs of the three princesses, who were obviously impressed by what they were seeing now. "Arhip... Do you want to eat me?" Cadence whispered to get my attention.

I grinned, and after that my tongue slowly and teasingly began to caress her body further, licking the whole path from the trickle of fruit tincture that this excited mare had spilled. So it's her own fault! And I definitely enjoy the sweet taste of her sweaty body, combined with the spilled drops of this drink.

My hands did not remain without participation and caressed her back under the wings, and from this Cadence could not stand it and threw her head back. "Aaah... Please, Arhip. Have pity on me." Cadence moaned.

Just at this moment, I decided to take advantage of what had opened up for me. Her neck, to which my mouth has already sucked. "Mmm..." I groaned too and hugged Cadence's body even tighter.

I decided to add a little more heat of passion, and to indicate in front of everyone present that Cadence definitely means a lot to me. My right palm stroking her spine, went down to her ass. I took her by the base of the tail, which immediately slapped my hand, as if warning me that the owner of this tail clearly feels all this. But Cadence's moan and the breath from her nostrils on my neck told me that she was ready to give her body into my possession completely if I loved her.

"Arhip... heh. How sweet of you to do such a thing." Cadence whispered with a light laugh and a groan.

Cadence's body trembled with a slight ecstasy when I decided to continue my way with my tongue on her neck. With the gentle rubbing of my nose against her neck and a ticklish tongue, I collected all the drops of the spilled drink. And finally, my tongue was doing the finishing touches, licking her chin until our noses touched.

Cadence lowered her eyelids and with her mouth slightly open, we exchanged our breath, and occasionally licked each other's tongues. But I finally decided to say a couple of kind words, while one of my hands continued to distract her and caress her back, stroking along and across. At the same time, I held her tightly, and our bodies were also tightly pressed together, as if the future of this world depended on it.

I was intoxicated by this passion and the effects of this aphrodisiac, no less than Cadence. That's why I was "in the same boat" with her. "If you continue to look at me seductively, and at the same time rub your udder against my crotch, then I will fuck you myself in front of the other princesses!" I said my playful threat, and raised my eyebrows.

At that moment, my right hand wrapped her tail around my waist, and now I was enclosed in a love castle. However, in this case I do it voluntarily. "Now you're my Alpha-mare! For this night." I explained, and suddenly tilted Cadence's trembling body back.

"Aah! I swear, I can't hold myself back anymore. So you can blame yourself for this!" Cadence moaned, and hugging me with her wings, again erotic lifted her right leg to hug my leg.

Her leg pressed firmly against my leg above the knee. But her Pussy also began to press against my bulge in my trousers. I even felt how she teasingly parted her labia. The wet marks on my trousers tell me that now I definitely have no way back!

I could clearly feel Cadence's body hot and sweating with excitement. Her wet pussy that caresses my cock through my pants... damn pants! It would be better if they were not there now! Although, this is just my crazy fantasy. I'm not ready to put on a show of this level in front of other princesses yet. Also, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how Twilight was looking at us. She was hypnotized. Because I'm sure she hasn't seen anything like this yet! So that her brother's wife would almost be fucked in the center of the room, and before that they caressed her body with special passion.

Cadence brought her lips closer to mine, which made me feel her rapid breathing again. But just as I was about to put my tongue in her mouth, she winked playfully. "Promise that you will also bite me in the neck, as you already did today. Mmm..." She whispered in a passionate and loving voice, and after that her lips closed on mine.

I feel like we're both on edge, but we're also tired of standing in this position, and so I feel like it's time to end this mess. Besides, all the princesses look a little deprived of my attention right now. And I, in turn, was carried away by only one princess for almost the whole day.

"Uhmm..." I moaned into Cadence's mouth as our lips pressed tightly together and our tongues tried to push each other out. But in this case, I will definitely lose this "fight". It is clear that Cadence had a bigger tongue. But the taste of her lips and tongue soaked in this fruit tincture, in addition to her current pussy ready for another pairing... this is all that has already driven me crazy.

Therefore, here and now, the whole world has ceased to exist for us. Cadence, greedily embracing my body with her hooves, was in no hurry to let me go. On the contrary, she pressed the back of my head with her hoof, but I did not remain in debt. I wrapped my lips tightly around her tongue, and definitely tried to swallow this sweet part of her body.

Cadence widened her eyes and opened her mouth even more to give me this opportunity. Therefore, I sucked her tongue with intoxicated pleasure and sometimes releasing it, greedily licked and also sucked her lips.

"Uuumm..." Moaned Cadence and began to roll her eyes slightly.

Her body began to tremble slightly, and our passionate embrace was already becoming dangerous for the fire safety of this palace. A little more, and there will be a real fire in the center of this room! But we both decided that we would follow this path to the end, even if it would be hard for both of us.

I freed myself from this passionate kiss, and felt drops of sweat trickling from my forehead, and my mouth was covered with saliva and love juices of Cadence. "Ah... Ah... Ah..." After catching my breath a little, I saw on Cadence's face that she was already in the world of nirvana.

Cadence closed her eyes and just gave herself up to this sweet moment. With her mouth slightly open, and heavy breathing, in which I heard her light moans from our intimacy, she slightly tilted her neck. By doing this, she gave me a hint that I should make the final touch in this "demonstration of passion".

I smiled, continuing to lovingly caress the back of this mare, but I also enjoyed myself, so the wet pussy of Cadence, already openly hints to me that I should plow her well from the inside.

"Are you ready?" I asked in a whisper when my breathing had recovered.

Cadence licked her lips and swallowed. After that, she opened her eyes a little and smiled. "Let's do what we're doing this show for. Love!" After that, she closed her eyes again, and I noticed how her horn lit up with a pink aura.

An image of a glowing heart began to appear on the tip of the horn, and I am completely sure that now I will be the one who will experience a happy moment from the aura and magic of love from the undoubtedly beautiful mare. I didn't keep myself waiting long. My lips pressed against her chin, and smoothly, gently I ran my face to her neck, feeling her scent all the time. After a second, I felt my eyes begin to glow, and my lips were firmly attached to Cadence's neck. After a couple more seconds, a real flash appeared in my eyes, and a pleasant shiver ran through my body, just like Cadence.

I smiled... Time has slowed down...

My teeth bit Cadence's neck, and after a couple of seconds, I felt my mind and my heart, as well as my whole body and soul, were saturated with the blissful energy of love. I feel that at this moment I love this whole world, not just Cadence. It was like I was under the influence of some kind of drug. A drug that has a name. Love.

Knock... knock... knock... Our hearts beat in the same rhythm, and this sound echoed in my ears and my mind.

Time has returned to its former course...

Cadence's body trembled in Ecstasy. "Umm... yeah!" Moaned Cadence, and firmly pressing my shoulders with her hooves, she pressed her nose against my neck.

And of course, at that moment, what was supposed to happen happened. My trousers! My new trousers...

Cadence's love juices flowed down my pants, and her body began to gradually go limp, but she continued to cum, as if she had been holding back all day!

At that moment, the awareness of reality and hearing returned to me. I let go of Cadence's neck, and I felt that I couldn't hold Cadence's body now. Suddenly, she started to lose consciousness! And I was already beginning to fear for our show... Although, I can already guess what is happening with Cadence right now. She finally got her dose of love, passion, and affectionate touches. And finally, the long-awaited discharge, as a liter orgasm!

Her wings also weakened and hung down as if their mistress did not care at all about what position they should be in. And this attracted the attention of the other princesses, who began to whisper. However, Cadence was still showing signs of life, and even chuckled a little like crazy. Her hind hoof landed on the floor again. But she still hugged and snuggled up to me as if she didn't need anything else.

I met the gaze of Twilight, who was sitting with reddened cheeks, and almost greedily studied me and Cadence with her eyes. At the same time, there was a notebook in her magical aura, in which she diligently wrote something down! So I decided to make a joke about it.

"Twilight?" I decided to attract her attention, but I still continued to gently stroke the mare's body with my hands, which lovingly clings to me and is in a post-orgasmic state.

Luna at this moment, decided to change the music and put something invigorating. Celestia also decided to make her contribution to the effects and our fun party. She used magic, and all these crystals that created lighting in the room began to flash with different colors, creating a kind of color music effect. Well, this has always impressed me.

Even Cadence, when she heard this tune, cheered up a little, and I felt her body moving slightly, and her hind hoof tapping on the floor beating the rhythm of this music. This naturally lifted my mood even more, and I smiled and began to shake my head to the beat of this music. But there was one fact that brought me obvious discomfort. My pants are soaked through in orgasms of Cadence!

Twilight woke up from her own trance, and when she noticed that I was shifting my gaze from her face to this very notebook in her magical aura, she shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head and smiled broadly. "What?"

I decided to continue my plan: "Twilight, write down the result of the experiment in your notebook! A mare named Mi Amore Cadence, alicorn, Princess of Love has successfully passed the test of passion. Cadence is in the estrus period and before that she drank two glasses of fruit tincture. The effect of this drink is comparable to an aphrodisiac, so sexual arousal of Cadence could lead to increased hyperactivity, and possible destruction of furniture. But with preliminary caresses and passionate embraces, completed with a passionate bite into her neck, she pours out a strong orgasm... Ouch!" But I didn't have time to finish my joke when I felt Cadence's hoof hit my shoulder.

Cadence looked at me with a satisfied smile and drooping eyelids. "So I'm a guinea pig for you? Mmm? However, I am still very grateful to you for really being able to understand me. And you sacrificed your new trousers in order to please me and put out my inner fire. I think for about one hour I will be a calm princess." After these words, she kissed me lightly on the lips again, in which I did not refuse to take part.

However, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that Twilight was really recording it all. It made me grin right into Cadence's mouth. "Heheh! Cadence. Look at Twilight."

Cadence turned around, but she still wouldn't let me out of her arms! And it was already something that made me look pleadingly into the eyes of Celestia and Luna. Cadence rolled her eyes when she sensed my fatigue, and slightly grinned at Twilight's actions and looked at me again.

"Yes, she's always like that. A diligent student and all that. I think we need to let each other go. And we both definitely need to get each other in order. You're as wet as I am!" After these words, we opened our loving embrace, with a deep sigh of relief moved away from each other, while continuing to look into each other's eyes, and as if mentally promising that this night - is just the beginning for both of us on this path. This demonstration of passion lasted probably fifteen minutes.

Cadence stood up on all hooves, but I could see how her hind legs were shaking wearily.

I also looked at the wall clock and when I saw what time it was, my eye twitched nervously. Fuck, it's only half past one in the morning. I need to hold out until morning and not die from sex. I thought when I saw Celestia and Luna walking in our direction, but there was a slight worry on their faces. But even Twilight decided to put her notebook aside, and with a slight anxiety on her face, she also ran in our direction. I suspected that there was something wrong!

I quickly turned around and saw that Cadence just couldn't walk! She lay down on her stomach next to me, with a tired groan, right on the floor and wearily put her chin on her front hooves. Her mane and tail also lay disheveled on her back and this floor.

She took a deep breath. "It's all right! It's just that I've never stood on my hind hooves for so long. I think I set a personal record today." Cadence said in a slightly painful voice.

My heart skipped a beat. I immediately took a couple of steps in her direction and knelt down, bent down and began stroking her back. "I'm sorry, Cadence. It looks like it's my fault!" I said and noticed how Cadence's body was enveloped in a blue magical aura.

"Get up, Arhip, I'll take care of you. You both really got carried away, but you both managed to show us a demonstration of passion. It was really impressive." Celestia said in a soothing voice, and looked at the Princess of Love. "It looks like Cadence is really "a little" exhausted." Celestia commented with a sarcastic grin, looking at Cadence.

Cadence was not left without her own opinion. "You should try it yourself sometime. Then I'll look at you. Only you need to eat less baking! Heh!" She replied with a grin.

Luna lifted Cadence's body in a magical aura and carried her towards the bathroom. "Everything will be fine, I'll help her." Said Luna and turned her head to me, grinned. "That's why I didn't do such things with you. Although, it's not that scary."

Cadence lifted her head and looked gratefully at Luna. "Thank you, Luna. I am sure that in the next hour I will return this favor to you." Cadence said and seeing my look, she grinned slyly and winked.

But what did Cadence do then? It made me laugh, and proud even more for the fact that I really got close to this princess. She used magic, and lifted Luna's tail, after that she slightly took off her translucent panties! And of course I was able to see what has been in the power of my hands, my tongue and my penis more than once.

Luna, however, decided to support the playfulness of the Princess of Love, and turning her head to me, showed her tongue and briefly exposed her clitoris. And again, these crazy horses give me a lot of hints. Hints that I won't leave here alive until I satisfy them all!

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all readers!

I know I haven't been able to publish a new chapter for a while, but there really are reasons for that. But I still apologize for the delay. It's even important to me.

However, I still hope it was a pleasant read, even though this chapter is really big. But at the same time, my friend (the nickname is indicated in the long description) helped me with editing the text, and for this I am grateful to him.

It is noteworthy that only 1-2 hours of Arhip life in this world were described in this chapter. Once again, Cadence plays an important role in the plot. Although Twilight is becoming more and more bold and decisive in her actions. But what about Celestia and Luna, who have their own plans for this party?

That's all I've already started writing in the next chapter.

I thank everyone for taking the time to read this story and being patient while waiting for a new chapter. See you in the continuation of this party, in the style of "princess of love"!

Chapter 9 (NSFW).

The Palace of Canterlot. Continuation of the party in the company of princesses.

Author's notes: The intensity of passions. Level 4.

Luna POV.

Our party continues as we all agreed, it will happen before dawn. Celestia and I decided that on this day, we would postpone all our business, arranging something like a day off. Time for a good time in the company of all the princesses and our human friend. Besides, we all deserve it.

I helped Cadence get her body in order. After the "demonstration of passion", performed by Arhip and Cadence, everyone was very impressed. But our Princess of Love was completely exhausted. Although it won't be for long, because her hyperactive sexual arousal will last for a long time, for natural reasons.

Firstly, she is in estrus. And as far as I know her, she is probably one of the few mares whose estrus lasts much longer. Therefore, we all, and even Arhip, treat her with understanding.

Secondly... This crazy mare drank a fruit tincture. I think I don't need to explain the consequences.

But, we all have not given up this drink, which gives the effect of vivacity and increases sexual desire. I think, Arhip understands, exactly how our party will be held. A party in the style of "princess of love".

In general, when Cadence more or less cooled down (with a lot of help from our man, and a cool, refreshing shower that I arranged for her), while maintaining a good mood, she sat at the table with us again.

Yes, we all decided that we need to prepare a little for our entertainment in this wonderful party. Dances... And perhaps something else, considering that at the moment we are all drinking fruit tincture. Well, except Cadence. She herself admitted the fact that she has had enough, and now, she drinks orange juice. Although, now she looks at us with understanding.

It's because Twilight, Celestia and I feel amazing. Sexual arousal and desire to be more active, have fun this night.

Arhip sat quietly between Twilight and me. He asked Cadence to remove the magic lock from the door, and let one of the maids bring him one of those suits that Minuette gave him. For obvious reasons, his new suit, which was given to him by Cadence and Twilight, was a little soaked in love juices. Celestia supported this idea, since her magic does not work as a full-fledged laundry.

Cadence looked a little embarrassed at all of us, after which she politely apologized to us, and again made this large room free to exit and enter. And moreover, she herself took the initiative and found a free maid.

After that, we continued our modest meal. But from the look on Arhip's face, I noticed that he has an amazing idea how to cheer us all up. He was silent, and only occasionally raised his appraising, flirtatious gaze to look at each princess. But most of all he was looking at me and Celestia.

At the same time, he slowly sipped his bacal with fruit tincture, and looked through several music records that he put in front of him on the table. I noticed how he put aside two records on which famous mares-musicians were depicted. Vinyl Scratch and Octavia Melody.

Hmm... I wonder what he was up to, and why he was looking at the image of DJ Pon3 as if he already knew her personally? My intuition tells me that this is not just an appraising look at this mare. I'll have to talk to him about it. Only I will do it carefully, and preferably when we find ourselves alone with him. It may well have something to do with his mysterious appearance in this world. He appeared near our famous club "Brave Hooves", just on the night when Vinyl Scratch was doing her job, entertaining guests with music. But as our investigation, which is still ongoing, shows, Arhip was not seen in this club.

My sister looked at the ceiling with a dreamy look, and sometimes looked at me and my erotic outfit with a smile. At the same time, there was a kind of mental conversation between us. Her playfulness, as well as her attempt to arrange a sisterly competition with me for the right to be considered a sexier mare in her costume, gives me an excuse to roll my eyes and just snort.

Besides, I was the first princess who met Arhip, and showed him all the skills in intimacy. But that's another story, which I'll tell about later. Well, or Arhip will do it.

But at the moment, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how Twilight swallowed her banana, with it whole, wagged her tail, and meeting my gaze, slyly grinned and winked conspiratorially. However, what happened next... This is exactly what we have all been waiting for from her!

To be honest, I am truly happy that Twilight is present in our close company today. A mare, who is able to cheer up her unpredictable behavior. And thereby prove to everyone who has known her for a long time that she is not a boring librarian. No matter how funny it sounds. Her role is to be a spectacular mare, this is her main trump card.

I covered my mouth with my hoof, trying not to laugh too loudly. But at the same time, I still grunted softly with laughter, and slightly pushed Celestia to get her attention. And when she swallowed the twelfth sandwich, she looked in the direction of Twilight and Arhip. And she couldn't help laughing too.

Twilight finally discarded doubts, but still retaining a slight embarrassment, in combination with the effect of this fruit tincture, sat down closer to Arhip. At the same time, she held a bowl with telekinesis. Yeees... and in this bowl there were strawberries and mango slices.

And I think I can guess Twilight's plans. Naturally, she had already heard about Arhip's detailed memories. This amuses me even more.

Arhip immediately distracted himself from studying the music records, putting them on the table, and looked questioningly at Twilight. At the same time, he diligently squeezed his legs, trying to hopelessly suppress his erection, which we have all already noticed. Well, the effect of the fruit tincture, and the recent passionate intimacy with Princess of Love, still have an effect on him.

"Did you want something, beauty?" Arhip asked, looking from Twilight to this bowl of strawberries and mango slices.

As far as I was able to study Arhip's behavior, during all this time, from the moment of our first acquaintance, he always tried to make it so that the mare was pleased to be in his company. He was making some kind of compliment or affectionate gesture. Of course, he still likes to utter offensive curses or threats, but he does it for humor, without having malicious intent. But we love him for his many talents. Especially his ability to kiss the mare in various ways. Talent at an epic level. This is what he was able to demonstrate for Cadence, to her great joy and pleasure. He cannot be compared to stallions because he is unique.

Not for long indulging in thoughts and memories, I took a glass of fruit tincture with my telekinesis, and sisterly, I pressed sideways to Celestia. She hugged me with her wing, continuing to watch the scene.

Then the funniest and most interesting thing began, from which I, Celestia and Cadence began to feel the importance of the party in the "princess of love style" again.

Twilight looked seductively at the puzzled Arhip. "Will you let me treat you to these sweets?" Twilight asked in a polite voice... And without waiting for his answer, she crawled into his lap.

Celestia leaned towards me and whispered in a conspiratorial, cheerful voice: "This is going to be interesting!" After that, she used magic, and the nearest of the music records, which was lying on the table, turned out to be on the gramophone.

My smile widened even more, as did my excitement that we were all watching. And I feel that my erotic panties are starting to get wet.

"What... Twilight?" Arhip asked with great surprise and at the same time with pleasure. But at the same time, he began to understand what was happening, so his hands instinctively wrapped around Twilight's waist.

Twilight moaned a little with pleasure, and put her hind hooves on the edges of this wide chair. And thus her crotch pressed tightly against his erect penis, which he hides behind his trousers.

It was hot enough, and at that moment the music started playing...

"It's going to be a truly unforgettable party." I said in a quiet approving voice.

Arhip POV.

Two minutes earlier.

The crystals in the room continued to create the effect of color music, as if we were in some kind of club, and not in the guest room of Princess Cadence. But it was very beautiful, and added some color to our party. Princess Luna really took care of applying the right spell, and thereby added more colorful effects to our environment. Therefore, I have been watching for some time how lights of different colors shine on the ceiling, as if imitating the night sky. For which, in fact, we were all grateful to Princess of Night. It was romantic.

I just sat quietly and tried to distract my thoughts from one unavoidable fact. I am in the company of four excited mares. And at the same time, I do not deny that I experience the effect of drinking fruit tincture.

I still remember how my first night passed, and then another half a day. Damn it! I remember how my dick was in a constant erection for about eighteen hours! Which, of course, the two cunning mares took advantage of. True, I punished them for this trick, but I do not rule out that we all liked it. Although, Mango was literally begging me to let her off my dick. Yes, and at the same time she moaned with pleasure, and her tongue fell out of her mouth.

I was going through the music records, trying to find a cheerful tune. I want to put on a show for these princesses. And I was really able to find the very music with which I have pleasant memories. And first of all it concerns Celestia and Luna.

I put this record aside, and once again decided to look at the two sexy princesses, who wore these erotic costumes. And I have to admit a lot to myself.

First of all, I've never seen them wearing exactly such latex shiny socks. And that black makeup on their eyes... Of course, I saw them in different erotic costumes when the three of us were having fun. But I will tell you about these details later.

When Luna noticed that I was looking at her hind legs, I shyly looked away again at this table.

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Twilight swallow a banana. At what entirely, and did not even choke! I chuckled inwardly, and felt my cheeks begin to warm with embarrassment.

Fuck, I feel like a man-whore, who was invited to someone's party, because one of them is going to have a wedding the other day. So I'll have to entertain them all until morning! Well, actually, I don't mind giving them porn, and thereby setting a record for myself. And besides, they're all princesses! I'm even afraid to imagine the reaction of all the ponies when they find out...

My thoughts were distracted at the moment when I heard that Celestia and Luna were talking quietly about something, and a magical aura lit up from the right. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed how Twilight jumped off her chair and decided to come to me.

I put these music records on the table, and looked questioningly at the Princess of Friendship. But when I saw her look, and a bowl filled with large strawberry fruits and mango slices... I suddenly, all of a sudden, realized that my penis was getting too tight in my trousers.

However, I mentally slapped myself on the cheek, driving away sexual fantasies. And although I already guess about intentions of the Princess of Friendship, I could not resist the charming aura of the mare.

Twilight approached me intimately, smiling charmingly all the time, and I decided to ask her a stupid question. This question was stupid because the answer is obvious.

"Did you want something, beauty?"

Honestly, I now feel as if I am an eighteen-year-old student who will take exams to this young, and undoubtedly beautiful teacher. But then I have to be confident in myself to become an excellent student.

But what happened next... Personally, I didn't expect that the same mare who had been modest earlier in the day, now she was determined to take her prey right now. And I can understand what her behavior is connected with. Yeah! The fruit tincture strengthened her natural instincts. The instinct of reproduction!

"Will you let me treat you to these sweets?" Twilight asked in a polite voice.

But I didn't have time to answer anything. Twilight lowered her eyelids slightly, and continuing to hypnotize me with her mesmerizing eyes, she just crawled onto my lap and put her front hooves on my shoulders, looking down at me.

And while I was trying to figure out what was happening now, and at the same time cope with the slight pain in my legs from the weight of the crushing body of this mare... "What.. Twilight?" Her legs smoothly parted, slid down my thighs, and her crotch straddled my trousers.

I was so distracted, but at that very moment music started playing from the gramophone.

I felt how she pressed my penis with her pussy, and her little udder caressed my lower abdomen, and I instinctively hugged this emboldened, sexually excited mare by the waist under her wings. Our bellies pressed against each other, and our breathing quickened. Twilight moaned a little from the rush of pleasure due to our intimacy, and her wings opened smoothly. After that, she giggled seductively, and the same bowl, with already known berries and fruits, turned out to be near her shoulder, floating in a magical aura.

Based on the interest with which the other princesses looked at us, I realized that they were even patiently waiting for some friendly, magical flower to drop the buds and open the petals. And when this flower was watered with fruit fertilizer, it finally happened.

Celestia noticed that my body was trembling slightly with excitement, which even surprised me. Usually, I feel more confident, but now in my arms was the youngest princess, who now behaves as if she challenged the rest of the princesses to demonstrate passion in her performance.

When Celestia noticed that I was looking at her and Luna questioningly and with uncertainty, she hurried to calm me down. "Relax, Arhip. Right now, Twilight needs your attention a little. And we don't mind watching another passion demonstration show." She said in an approving voice and made a gesture with her hoof that I could give freedom to my actions.

I sighed with relief and pleasure at the same time, and only winked conspiratorially at these princesses. Now I'm really relaxed.

Twilight and I looked into each other's eyes, enjoying our close intimacy. And I won't lie, but I liked just such a bold behavior of the purple alicorn.

But a few seconds have passed, and I'm still experiencing a passionate desire to fuck this emboldened mare right on the table. Yes, and at this moment the rest of the princesses will be watching us.

I shook my head a little, trying to cool my clouded mind. "Listen, Twilight, you do understand that what you're doing now..." However, this mischievous mare did something that made me make a funny grimace, and I just looked at her with my mouth slightly open with pleasure.

Twilight wrapped her tail around my left leg as tightly as if I were her property, and began to wiggle her ass slightly. She was smiling contentedly, rejoicing in her victory over me, and her hooves hugged me tightly around the neck.

Still, she did not leave me without an answer. "Yes, I know. I know you're surprised right now, but let me prove to you that I can be a passionate mare too. A mare that you will want to caress everywhere, and even doing it in front of everyone. But personally, everything is fine with me, because we are in a close company of friends."

Her voice was rather friendly, and only with a slight hint of passion. She moved away from me slightly, which actually turned out so that her intimate crotch pressed even harder into my poor, erect penis, which began trying to break through my trousers. But I held her tightly by the waist... with the last of my strength, experiencing a lot of feelings and emotions.

A drop of sweat rolled down my cheek. "Aah... Twilight, you don't want me to tear up your gift with my dick?"

However, Twilight suddenly sobered up and remembered something important. Her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, and she looked at me apologetically. Her intensity of bodily passion decreased slightly, for which I was also grateful to her.

But she did not abandon her plans, and her winking clitoris, which I felt through my trousers, spoke volumes. She blew the bangs of her mane off her forehead and looked at me again with a sultry look. "And so, Arhip, what do you want? Strawberry or Mango?" She asked in a flirtatious voice, and coquettishly moved her eyebrows, giving me a clear hint that she intends to follow this path of intimate play to the end.

I closed my eyes for a few seconds, continuing to smile good-naturedly. Then, taking a deep breath, I looked into the eyes of this charming mare again. "Eh... Sweet Twilight... Would you like to experience the same sweet kiss that I told you about in my memoirs?"

Twilight nodded affirmatively and shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head. But at the same time, she still looked at me, as if begging me to amuse her curiosity. "Yes. When I listened attentively to your revelations... I won't lie, but I also wanted to try such a kiss. And it is very important for me to get such an experience. That's my nature. I like to explore something new." At the last words, she lowered her head a little sadly when she began to notice that I was in no hurry to satisfy her desire. "But I don't want to seem like such a persistent mare to you; how are you probably thinking about me now." She looked at me again, and her slightly moist, shiny eyes made my heart skip a beat.

I stroked Twilight's back reassuringly. Then my right palm gently touched the cheek of this beauty. "Actually, I would also like to try such a kiss with you. Besides, you're the only princess I haven't been so close to yet, in an intimate sense. And you can rightfully take bonus points!" I said in a kind voice, and winked seductively.

Twilight looked at me with gratitude, and her soft hoof pressed my palm to her cheek to also respond to my caress. "Really? And what do I get bonus points for?" Twilight asked curiously, in a low voice. She's clearly enjoying this moment to flirt with me.

"You will be the first princess, who will feel with me, just such a kiss, using berries or fruits." After these words, I looked at Celestia and Luna, who were quietly and dreamily watching me and Twilight. They were genuinely happy for both of us.

However, Celestia looked a little suspicious. Her right hoof was under the table, and her cheeks were slightly flushed when she met my gaze. Cadence was especially pleased with the fact that Twilight and I are showing closeness to each other.

The party in the style of "princess of love" continues.

And again I have the familiar feeling that right now, in this room, there is only me and this mare, who, without a doubt, deserves to receive a little love and affection from me. Cadence is always right. We have to accept our fate.

My heart will ache, and I will not find peace if any mare suffers because of me. Who am I to refuse these wonderful ponies to get to know me as well as possible? Heh, Yes... I'm Master of Horses, damn it!

After these funny thoughts, I decided that I had to rekindle the passion and playfulness in Twilight.

With a special passion and desire in our hearts, we hypnotized each other with our eyes. And remembering my funny, erotic games with two bat ponies, I made my choice.

"I'd like a mango and strawberry cocktail!" I said enthusiastically, moving my eyebrows coquettishly.

While Twilight was trying to take my hint, Princess of Love decided that we had all forgotten about her. "Wow! This is something new, and I would also like to try such a cocktail!"

Luna grinned. "Then you'll have to get in line for Celestia. Haha! Just look at her!" Luna said in a cheerful voice, laughed and slightly moved away from Celestia.

Naturally, we all paid attention to the white princess, but I still continued to hold Twilight by her waist, to which she gently stroked my shoulders.

Celestia rolled her eyes with pleasure, and was immersed in the world of nirvana, completely oblivious to anyone around. Although, some time ago, she was sitting with the look of a contented and attentive observer! Her tongue fell out from pleasure, and her right hoof, which was under the table in such a way that we could not see what this princess was doing at the moment. Yes, and the silence that reigned was interrupted only by Luna's light laughter... And squelching sounds from under the table. And I've already guessed what it is.

I wrinkled my nose and smiled insidiously, realizing the fact that Celestia is doing exactly that right now. She decided to save us from this protracted process, which I mentally called "Demonstration of passion. Part two." And to be honest, I'm grateful to her for that. Yes, I don't mind kissing Twilight, who wants to amuse her curiosity in this way. Of course, in the end it can all turn into having sex on this table. Yes, I can still be a depraved guy! But that's not the only reason we're at this party.

Therefore, now we have become the ones who are watching Celestia. And the way she moans a little with pleasure and masturbates at the same time. It seems that this fruit tincture has finally driven her crazy, in addition to the fact that she has been watching Twilight and me for five minutes.

I looked at Twilight out of the corner of my eye. Her mouth opened slightly in surprise, and she put that bowl of fruit back on the table. But when I looked at Cadence... I almost threw Twilight out of my arms. Yeah, and after that, I'd probably run to the bathroom to pour cold water on my head. And all because I'm going crazy with hysterical laughter.

Now I will explain why this is so.

Cadence, honestly, is behaving like a filly right now. She took the apple in her hoof without using magic and started aiming at Celestia's contented face! At the same time, she closed her left eye and stuck out her tongue, pretending to be serious about her mischievous intentions.

When Luna realized that Celestia was so passionate about the process, and she absolutely didn't care what the other participants of the "princess of love" party were doing, she stopped laughing. And just like Cadence, she decided to arrange a mischievous act. Her horn glowed with a blue magical aura, after which the cake standing in the center of the table rose into the air. And I've already figured out what Luna and Cadence are up to.

But while Celestia closed her eyes and played with her pussy and udder, not noticing that she was the center of attention, my brain was working at double speed. Thoughts swirled in my head like a whirlwind. The count went by seconds... The rhythm of my heart accelerated.

I urgently need to do something so that this party remains in a cheerful spirit, but at the same time it is impossible to cross the line. Otherwise, the results will not be funny. And the time, by the way, is already later. I have to make a choice.

Warn Celestia that a cake and an apple will fly into her? Or to remain a bystander for this idiocy?

A few seconds later, something happened that everyone who was at this party forgot about. Behind all these amazing moments, we forgot that a maid was due to come any minute and bring my spare suit!

Okay, these mares are passionate about their desires and personal interests, so they could have forgotten about it. But I behaved as always. Like an idiot, who allowed himself to relax a lot and forget about everything! Although, I still like what is happening now, and I have to trust fate.

There was a knock on the door of this room.

I think this is my chance. "Come in!" I shouted, trying to shout over the music. And thus, I actually stopped all this madness that all these mares are doing.

Well, anyway, I assumed it was supposed to work.

Time has slowed down...

What happened in a matter of seconds after I took on such a responsibility gives me a reason to respect Princess of Friendship even more.

Twilight, as one of the most sober princesses at this party, of course, after Luna, was able to figure out pretty quickly what was going to happen now. And in what a stupid and compromising situation are all the participants of this party.

Giving me a quick peck on the cheek, she also whispered quickly: "We'll continue later!" After that, her horn lit up with a magical aura, and a purple, magical ray flew towards Celestia.

FLASH!!!

I was blinded for a moment, and naturally experienced a shock. There was no longer a mare in my arms who was so sexually pressed against my body. Especially to my crotch. It felt like I'd lost my mind, and right now, with a stupid but satisfied expression on my face, I was hugging Twilight's imaginary body with my arms. It was really air. And if you add the cherry on the cake to all this idiotic moment, then I also instinctively tried to fuck the air, slightly pushing my hips up. In those three seconds, there was no limit to my disappointment.

These tantalizing magic mares!

Although, it wasn't until later that I realized that Twilight had done a brilliant thing. And sure enough, she was sitting on her chair again, making an innocent look. As if she hadn't just tried to seduce me into having sex with her while the other princesses were watching us. Although, the latter may be only part of my perverted fantasy, damn it. No matter how funny it sounds.

But it all happened so quickly, and an apple and a cake flew in front of my eyes in the direction of Celestia, that I hurried to recover as quickly as possible and look at the results of this naughty game of all the princesses. Of course, while the door to this room was opening, and slowly a hoof dressed in a small, white sock, which was usually worn by maids in the palace, appeared from behind the door.

When my state of shock passed, I hurried to assess the situation. At the same time, I, too, like Twilight, hurried to pretend as if everything was in perfect order. We have a cultural, social event. And there's nothing wrong with that, that Celestia and Luna are dressed like expensive whores. Although, of course I'm joking. They look amazing.

Finally, the door to this room opened completely, and the familiar maid managed to take three steps before stopping. She looked at all of us with an appraising look, and apparently tried to figure out what to do in such an awkward situation.

I was familiar with this mare, as she replaced Minuette, to help me helpfully. That is, when Minuette left for three days of rest, it was this pony, who brought me breakfast and dinner to my room. However, immediately after that, she left my room, and we didn't have the opportunity to communicate with her, since she always had a lot of worries in the palace.

Of course, there were exceptions. That's why I was able to find out her name. It was an earth pony with a light brown hue, and her mane and tail were of a steel and dark pink hue. Like all mares in this magical world, she looked charming in her own way. Especially in this maid costume!

She had a beautiful name. Velvet Kiss.

Although she understands that it's none of her business, I noticed a lot of emotions on her face, combined with rosy cheeks and rapid breathing through her nostrils. She clearly smelled a lot of scents in this room. And she could be understood.

At that moment, I could hardly restrain myself from laughing, realizing that we all now look as if we were caught red-handed. It's a very comical moment, and now I have no doubt that all the ponies who serve in the palace will start a bunch of juicy gossip about us.

So, thanks to the magic that Twilight used, Celestia found herself in a protective dome. Yeah, and cream cake and apple slices were flowing down the walls of this magical dome. Celestia herself, at that moment, was sitting with an expression of ecstasy from a possible orgasm. Her pupils rolled up, and her tongue fell out of her mouth, while her rapid and deep breathing only confirmed my guesses.

But with Luna, everything was much funnier. She was sitting next to the edge of this magical dome... yeah... And from the fact that this cream cake did not reach Celestia a couple of meters, pieces and cream from this cake splattered and partially fell on Luna's face. She looked like she was the victim of her own prank. At the same time, she, as the most sober mare at this party in the style of "princess of love", she was able to quickly recover and understand what had just happened. But the most she could do at the moment when the maid Velvet Kiss entered our room was to sit with an impenetrable look.

Of course, it looks comical on the part of both princesses. Because not everyone has the honor and pleasure to see the two ruling sisters from such a side. Two liberated mares, who behave like teenagers. Personally, I am only glad for them that they can afford to relax so much and feel a new surge of youth and playful energy. It will always be a pleasant memory of a good time.

To be honest, I already wanted to help this maid, and save her from embarrassment. But she was still able to muster the resolve to talk to us.

Velvet Kiss looked from me to Princess Cadence. "Em... Forgive me, princesses. But I brought the very costume for Arhip that I was asked for." She said in a timid but loud voice and nodded her nose at her back, on which my set of clothes was lying.

However, as it should have happened that night, one naughty princess had amazing ideas. I noticed how Cadence, with a sly grin, looked from me to Velvet Kiss.

I frowned slightly and looked questioningly at Cadence. "What are you up to, naughty horse?" I asked when I noticed that her horn and eyes lit up with a magical aura. Honestly, she will receive punishment from me for her behavior.

The door to this room closed, and this slightly scared the confused maid. A pink magical aura appeared on the doors and windows.

I put my hand to my forehead and shook my head, looking from the grinning Princess of Love to the mare who happened to be the center of attention. But as soon as I wanted to say everything I think about crazy horses, Cadence looked at me sweetly and innocently, winked conspiratorially.

"I'm sure none of us would mind if our company increased by one pony. Especially you, Arhip. I noticed how you looked at..." Cadence turned to the maid, who started backing away from fear until her ass rested against the closed door. "You don't have to be afraid. Relax, and come to us. Forget that there are four princesses sitting in front of you. What's your name?" She asked the frightened maid.

At that moment, I couldn't hold out, and getting up from my chair, I looked seriously in the direction of Cadence. And at this moment, Twilight slapped her tail on my leg, as if giving me a hint that I should calm down and trust fate. I wanted to object, and only opened my mouth, but when I saw the maid's look, I changed my plans.

"I'm Velvet Kiss. So, where can I put this suit?" Yes... This mare realized that she was now a prisoner at this party. To her great happiness. Because it's much more interesting than her usual job at the palace. And of course, she will be proud that she spent a little private time, becoming a casual guest at a party with princesses and one funny man.

I decided that I was already tired of sitting at this table, and I had to change for the upcoming dance. Celestia and Luna apologized to us, and with silly grins headed to the bathroom to clean themselves up after their fun games. They were also not against the fact that another pony would appear in our company. They, like me, had an interesting idea about how to show an exciting dance show. Twilight also wanted to go to the toilet and is also getting ready for dancing. So these mares gave me some time.

Therefore, I breathed a little sigh of relief when I stayed in the company of Cadence and Velvet Kiss.

Cadence walked up to Velvet and patted her on the shoulder in a friendly way. "Forgive me, Velvet Kiss, for interfering a little with your plans, and perhaps you would like to go to bed... But do you mind if you spend some fun time with us tonight? Personally, Arhip and I think you deserve it." She looked at me slyly, watching as I diligently pretend that I am not very excited by a mare in a maid costume. "Am I right, Arhip?"

Yeah... And I was really struggling with myself at the moment. But now I'm in this game, and I won't hide that I'm happy to be a prisoner of these mares. So I'll give them an unforgettable night in my company. So I stood quietly listening to what Cadence was talking about, and at that moment I was pouring two glasses of fruit tincture.

Shifting my gaze to both mares, who are already whispering about something, and taking two glasses of fruit tincture, I also grinned slyly and decided to get closer to them.

Both mares looked at me curiously, but I still gave my answer: "Of course, I don't mind having another beauty at our party." I said in a confident voice and held out one glass for Velvet Kiss.

Velvet Kiss looked at me puzzled, and sniffing the cherished liquid in this glass, a thought process started in her brain. She smiled and took this glass with her hoof, while looking at me as if I would now be responsible for her being a participant in this madness.

"Welcome to the party, Velvet Kiss!" I said and looked coquettishly into her eyes, after which I drained my glass with this coveted drink in one gulp, while not taking my eyes off these mares.

Cadence grinned and looked at me with mock resentment. "You could have poured me half a glass of this drink too! Don't forget about your promise that this night, I will be your alpha mare. I'm kidding. Don't look at me as a frivolous mare."

Finally, Velvet Kiss threw away her doubts, and shaking her head so that her beautiful mane flew in different directions, she took a deep breath. "Well, I have to admit that I haven't had such fun for a long time." After these words, she also drained her glass in one gulp, from which her pupils began to dilate.

Suddenly I felt a strong surge of energy and inspiration from the third glass of fruit tincture! And I'm not kidding! My thoughts raced at breakneck speed forming me into an ideal hunter for the hearts of mares.

I looked at Cadence and held out my empty glass to her surprised face. "Cadence, would you be so kind as to take the empty glasses to the table while I go to change for my dance performance. And you can pour yourself this devilish drink while Twilight doesn't see you." I said in a conspiratorial voice, and winked promisingly with one eye, after which I gently stroked Cadence on the cheek. "Heh... My Alpha mare."

Cadence sighed sweetly and nodded, continuing to smile broadly. "I knew you'd be on my side. Now go and hurry up and change. I can't wait to see these dances. And don't forget about Twilight." After these words, her magical aura took the empty glasses, and she turned away and headed to the table, while all the time seductively swaying her hips.

Velvet Kiss stood in a slight shock trying to comprehend everything that was happening before her eyes. She met my gaze and decided to ask the most piquant question, the answer to which would be an excellent reason for gossip between all the maids in the palace: "Arhip, I'm glad to see you again. But tell me the truth. You and Cadence..."

Oh, those mares, with their excessive curiosity! I hope I won't get into trouble because of all these palace intrigues.

I decided to interrupt her conspiratorial questions, and put my finger to her lips, from which she looked at me with wide eyes. "Hush, Velvet. Of course, I understand that it's useless for me to ask you to keep this a secret... But I ask you, at least not to create a sensation of the year out of this. Just stay with us at this party, and relax. And pretend that this is normal for you, everything that you will see or hear on this wonderful night." I said in a low voice, although I have no doubt that Cadence hears everything perfectly, since I noticed her ears twitching. I sat down on one knee to be at eye level with Velvet Kiss. "Take my word for it, I'm in the same trap as you." I slowly stretched out my hand to her right hoof, and she understood my hint and made a friendly gesture.

Velvet Kiss looked at me with slightly lowered eyelids and smiled sweetly, putting a hoof on my palm. "Heh... As usual, you try to make any mare feel good. And I'm sure you haven't forgotten those few moments since we first met." She said in a flirtatious voice and playfully wiggled eyebrows.

"Yes, especially when I had to go to extremes to find out your name." I answered and gently stroked her hoof, and then lightly kissed her white, short sock, which made her sigh sweetly.

I let go of her hoof, and got back on my feet, after which I looked at the appearance of this cute pony. "Heh! Sexy outfit. As always, you look great, Velvet." I said my sincere compliment, and noticed a spark of enthusiasm in the eyes of this mare.

"Really? I know you've always liked it. I mean, staring at the mares in their maid uniforms." She said in a cheerful voice, after which she defiantly turned her ass to me and shamelessly teased me.

But time was passing, and I need to hurry, otherwise the rest of the princesses will return soon, and I'm not ready yet. So I just rolled my eyes at the antics of this liberated mare, and playfully slapped her ass.

SLAP!!!

Velvet Kiss squealed in surprise: "AH! Hey!"

And while her pupils were narrowing, I took off my suit from her back, and with a playful grin looked at this surprised, excited mare from my actions. "This is instead of a thousand words. I'm glad to see you at our party too! And now you can go to the table and chat with Cadence. Just don't drink a lot of this stuff! Honestly, otherwise I won't live to see the dawn, having five sexy, excited mares in close company." I said in feigned fear, and at that moment I began to come up with a plan to make all the mares satisfied, and at the same time not to screw up.

Cadence, who was patiently watching us, concealing a sly grin and a look, decided to instill confidence in me. "Don't worry, Arhip..."

The bathroom door opened and three princesses came out; satisfied, well-groomed and ready to continue the party.

I did not linger and went to the very dressing room in which I and Princess of Love... In general, we made love.

Passing by Celestia, who was walking gracefully towards the table, and looked at me with a seductive look. Luna and Twilight treated us with understanding when Celestia stopped next to me, giving me a hint that she wanted to tell me something important.

When we were convinced that all the other mares were now pretending that they were engaged in friendly communication, gossiping about juicy details, which was basically true, Celestia and I looked into each other's eyes.

Celestia looked from my suit, which I was holding in my hands, to me. More precisely, my erection, which was quite noticeable. And looking into my eyes again, she had a sly expression on her face. And it made me a little scared! I knew that look of Celestia's all too well.

There was a mental conversation between us in which only we understood each other. But I was in a damn good mood to follow my fate and not stop my playfulness towards any mare. Especially if it's Celestia!

I decided to be the first to break our mysterious silence, otherwise, I can't change for half an hour and feel uncomfortable. The damned Princess of Love and her liter orgasm. Honestly, even a horse won't cum that much! And don't ask me how I know that! Heh...

"I think it's a bad idea." I said in a low voice. But it's hard for me to resist and resist the gaze of this magical mare with centuries of experience. "Damn you, Celestia, I'll do whatever you say!" And coming closer to her, I playfully flicked my finger on her ear, which made her giggle softly and seductively.

"If that's the case, then let me help you change." Celestia answered, and seductively moved closer to my ear. "Besides, I'm sure that this erection, in your trousers, will only bother you during our dances." Celestia whispered, then turned around and headed towards the dressing room.

I scratched my stubbly chin, thoughtfully looking at Celestia's swaying hips, and at that moment I was thinking about my future prospects. Although, my dick twitched, agreeing to the proposal of this sexy and always hot mare.

"Yes, but I..."

Celestia turned her head and looked at me seriously. "Shut up, Arhip. You won't see my ass for a long time, which you love so much to caress with your hands. Therefore, use what fate gives you right now."

After her words, I melted like ice from the spring rays of the sun. "Yes, my Princess." And I, with the certainty that I was about to have hot sex, followed Celestia.

"Hey! Don't stay there for long! In ten minutes, I'll go and check on both of you!" Luna said, and meeting my gaze, she quietly added: "Go, she's waiting for your attention, just like the rest of us."

But before I went into this dressing room, I met Twilight's eyes. She was looking at me over her shoulder and a mental conversation took place between us. Twilight smiled good-naturedly and nodded softly, as if giving me the answer that she would be the most patient mare to comfort her curiosity. The first kiss with a man from another world...

When I closed the door behind me, a few seconds later music was heard from the hall. So Luna is still having fun at our party. Besides, now they're gossiping a little with Velvet Kiss. And she undoubtedly has something to tell. But what connects me with this mare is not modesty. However, I will tell about these details when the time comes. And now, I am in a private, intimate setting, and in front of me is someone who has become part of my destiny.

While I was undoing the buttons on my shirt, and Celestia was sitting in front of the mirror, and watching my actions, she decided that she could also change her appearance a little. She used magic and her tail and mane stopped fluttering in a nonexistent wind. After that, she, as well as Luna, put an elastic band on her mane to make a kind of pigtail. Like every mare, she diligently took care of herself, and naturally looked more than just beautiful.

Before I finished undressing, I walked up to Celestia, and she slowly turned her head to me. We were both silent, although we had a lot to talk about. But at the same time, we understood each other on a mental level.

Celestia's eyes glittered, reflecting light reflections from the faint illumination of the crystals in the ceiling of this small room. Her gaze wandered over my face, and her pupils trembled slightly. She tried to study every millimeter of my face in order to put it in her memory for a long time.

I couldn't take this magically passionate moment anymore. Slowly taking her chin in my right hand, we both closed our eyes, and our lips closed in a long-awaited, loving kiss...

Suddenly, I felt my heart sound like an echo in my ears. Through my closed eyes, I saw a flash of magic coming from Celestia's horn.

Time has stopped...

Celestia... When I first met this majestic princess, I lived for three days in this palace. But I will remember our first meeting for a long time. Although, I will still have time to tell all these details from my memories.

Just like Luna, she showed me a lot of curiosity. She listened attentively to my story about my life in my home world. Her cheeks turned a cute pink every time we looked into each other's eyes for more than a minute. Of course, she was amused by many details from my past. This is especially true for horses.

But I haven't opened my soul to any pony until now. I love Celestia. And I have many reasons for this. Only Princess of Love feels it well, and treats me with understanding.

As for Celestia, she has never needed to say these cherished words to prove that our feelings are mutual. She demonstrates her love for me by her actions. Her affectionate, caring, kind, and sometimes playful attitude towards me speaks volumes. And for this I did not remain in debt. But that's another story...

Time has returned to its former course...

Our lips released each other and we both opened our eyes.

After taking a few deep breaths, I finally decided to ask a few questions before I take off my pants and unleash my erect dick. "Ooh... Heh... So what was it?" I asked, taking off my shirt, not taking my eyes off the contented princess.

Celestia's horn lit up with a magical aura again, and I shuddered slightly in surprise when I felt the fly on my trousers unfastened, and in a matter of seconds, the last clothes slipped to the floor, leaving me completely naked. But she didn't leave me without an answer, looking at my slightly shocked face. "A little magic. I wanted it to be more than just the kisses that you have rewarded me with since our first intimacy with each other." She hugged my neck with her hooves, to which I responded with the same caress, and hugged her so tightly that I pressed her wings to her back. Celestia smiled sweetly, and looked into my eyes with a deep look. "You are mistaken if you think that I don't remember every night, in my bed, about our passionate love." Whispered Celestia, as if preserving the privacy of our intimate conversation.

But every second I felt the blood in my veins starting to boil. I was silent, giving Celestia a chance to speak out. After all, this is what we both wanted in the first place, and everything else is just a nice addition.

The time was already late, and for all this moment, we were so carried away that we stopped remembering that we were expected at this party. Only we needed to be alone, and I think the other princesses will treat us with understanding.

However, I still decided to remind Princess of Sun, that we shouldn't be selfish. "Celestia, of course I understand that we are... Mmmm..."

Celestia kissed me hard on the lips before I could finish speaking, and looked lovingly into my eyes again. "I remember the first time you caressed me, covering my whole body with kisses. Your hands were just as gentle with me... And then I realized that not one stallion would be able to do the same." She would have liked to say something else, but suddenly she felt my dick twitch from a new wave of excitement, resting against her stomach.

Celestia opened her mouth slightly, and decided to move slightly away from me to look at my erection. I grinned, remembering something funny and hurried to voice my thoughts out loud: "Heh... Before we pounce on each other, figuring out among ourselves who should ride whom, you could share your revelations with me. Oh, fuck, you're looking at my dick like you've never seen me naked!"

Celestia abruptly tore her gaze away from my crotch, and even in this light I could see the blush on her cheeks. "And this is said by someone who starts fantasizing sexually every time I turn my ass to you. I can always feel your hungry, wandering gaze on my private parts of the body! And you have to give me bonus points for the fact that I have not once refused you, so that you carefully study my body..." She slowly brought her face closer to me in intimate proximity, from which I felt her hot breath on my cheek. "How visual... It's and palpable." Whispered Celestia in a burning, passionate voice, and slightly teased me by licking my ear.

Well, I'm also determined to playfully tease this mare. So I gently put my arms around her neck and brought my lips to hers in intimate proximity, so that we began to feel each other's breath. Our hearts accelerated the rhythm, and our eyes continued to hypnotize each other.

"Well, why did you masturbate? Fully aware that everyone will be looking at you at this moment. I thought that only Cadence would behave like a crazy mare. But her can be understood, and you know the reasons perfectly well. Heh..." I said with a slight grin, continuing to stroke Celestia's neck, much to her delight.

When Celestia heard my question, she shyly looked away, while continuing to blush in embarrassment. "Sometimes I have a desire to commit a crazy act. And the sight of you hugging, caressing and kissing Cadence was already starting to drive me crazy. And I'll be honest with you, but at that moment I wanted to be in her place. Then Twilight... I've never seen her like this before. But there's nothing wrong with that. I'm even glad that she allows herself to relax at least for a while. And of course this drink, which for a while allows you to "throw off the shackles" and feel freedom, a surge of energy, inspiration and sexual attraction." She finished making excuses, smiled and looked into my eyes again. "You don't think I'm a bad mare for my liberated act, do you?"

"Personally, I'm not. I even liked it. And I'll be honest with you, too. Twilight... Of course, I like her and all that, but what she was doing sitting on my lap and snuggling up to me so that I almost fucked her, before ripping off my pants - it was starting to drive me crazy. And at that moment I wouldn't mind doing exactly that, and right on this table. But somewhere in the depths of my soul I still have a voice of reason. I wouldn't want to fuck Twilight hard, provided we haven't even danced yet. And that's exactly what Twilight wanted in the first place, tonight. Heheh... But as soon as she drank three glasses of fruit tincture, her sweet modesty faded into the background. Now she behaves like a predator on the hunt! In general, I think you understand what I meant by that. So, I even thank you for attracting everyone's attention to yourself. No matter how comical it looks." When I finished speaking, we both burst out laughing.

Celestia wiped her eyes with her wing, but still continued to laugh softly. "Hahah... Oh yeah! And then we would have witnessed a hot porn scene. Although, I'm sure no one would mind it."

I decided to turn our conversation to another topic, while continuing to flirt with this mare, whose tail is already tossing on the floor, and the wings are smoothly spread out, showing strong excitement. "I have no doubt about it. Exhibitionists! Although, I'm also a pervert in my own way, but before I got into this world, it was just my mental fantasies. Heheh... By the way, great costume! Those latex golden socks on your hind legs, combined with a short, tight black dress, and black makeup on your eyelids... Mmm... I definitely like what I see!" I said without hiding my sincere admiration.

Celestia was delighted with my compliment and decided to pose for a bit and tease me at the same time. "Heh! I knew you'd like it! Luna and I dressed like this, first of all for you." After these words, she stood up on all hooves, and catching the rhythm of the music that sounded from the living room, she turned to me so that I could look at her seductive ass.

My dick twitched once again, and the basic instinct seized my mind with renewed vigor. I was breathing rapidly as I shifted my gaze from the grinning face of Celestia, who was looking at me with her left eye. And at the same time, she pulled her tail aside, demonstrating her full readiness for the mating ritual. And of course, a viscous drop of her love juice slowly dripped to the floor when she exposed her clitoris for a second. At the same time, her hips swayed seductively, and this further added fuel to the fire of passion, and our excitement was already at the limit.

However, this royal mare was in no hurry, perfectly aware of the fact that not only I, but also time was in her power. So she grinned slyly, and her magic tail whipped her side. "And how much fruit tincture did you drink?"

This question took me by surprise. I smiled innocently and rubbed my neck with my hand. "Well, I was modest this time. Only three glasses, and you saw for yourself that I drink in small sips, stretching the pleasure. I still remember very well how it could turn out for me. Heh! Don't look at me like I'm an idiot. By the way, maybe I can take a small keg of this wonderful drink with me when I leave the palace?" I asked and looked hopefully into the eyes of Celestia, who stopped teasing me, turned back to me and squatted down. However, her sly look said that now my penis would work for several hours for the benefit of her royal pleasure.

Nevertheless, Celestia did not leave me without an answer... Only this time she decided to give me a little magical pleasure. Her horn glowed with a golden magical aura, and I felt a pleasant warmth on my penis. Yeah... And at this moment, she slowly masturbates my "war horse". Not that it can replace the full pleasure of sex, but it's still nice.

"So you want me to give you a small barrel of fruit tincture, so that you can then drink all the inhabitants of the hostel in which you will live? And after that, you will have absolutely no time to search for a job. Because the only thing you'll be doing twenty hours a day is foolishly bucking all the local mares!" Of course her voice sounded like a playful reproach.

"I promise that I will not abuse, swallowing liters of this drink, as if I just got into the desert! Although, you're definitely right about one thing. I will foolishly fuck every mare, naturally with her consent, but at the same time I will represent you in my dreams and fantasies... Well, yes... I will also remember your wonderful sister..."

Celestia caught my joking mood, and decided to finish for me: "And also Cadence, and a few more mares that I do not know about, but I can guess. Do you think I didn't notice how you were staring at the tails of several palace maids?"

I crossed my arms over my chest and frowned slightly, while barely restraining my smile. "Wait! It's not my fault that this whole palace can be compared to an elite brothel! Ahah... Yes, and different mares take part in role-playing games when they walk around the palace in erotic maid costumes. Even if they put on panties, it won't change anything. Minuette, when she first met me, was without a maid uniform at all. Although, she has worn this costume several times, but she did it for the same purpose. Erotic games on our romantic dates..." I finished my exculpatory speech, and dreamily looked at the ceiling, after which I sighed and said in a quiet thoughtful voice: "Yes. There were good times. I will never forget it. After all, it was with Minuette that I had a romantic relationship. And I often spent time with Mango and Strawberry." I looked back into the eyes of Celestia, who had been listening intently to me all this time. "And also with Luna and you. Both of you have left a loving imprint on my heart. But both of you are right that I will have to leave the palace, at least for a while."

At my words, Celestia's eyes began to tremble and sparkle again. She silently began to move closer to me so that I began to quietly back away until my back was against the wall. I can quite guess what is going to happen now.

Celestia continued to hypnotize me with a passionate look, and to grin victoriously, realizing that I was now in her power. "I think your erection will get in your way during our dancing. But I'm here to help you. So relax, Arhip, and have fun ..." Whispered Celestia, and with a wink, she began to slowly lower her head, all the while not taking her eyes off me until her mouth was at the level of my dick.

I felt her breathing, and mentally prayed that I wouldn't be squeezed dry that night. "Fuck!" I grumbled as Celestia slowly ran her tongue along the entire length of my instrument. Celestia smiled sweetly when she saw me writhing with ecstasy. And at the same time, her magic kept my hands pinned to the wall.

Yes, of course I relax in this position, damn it! Especially when I hear familiar voices outside the door.

But Celestia and I didn't care, even if at that moment all the mares would come into this room and witness the white princess giving me a blow job. So Celestia seductively lowered her eyelids and completely swallowed my cock.

I arched my back with pleasure and accidentally met the gaze of the wall clock. "Ooh... It's three o'clock in the morning!" These were my last words before I rolled my eyes in pleasure, all the while listening to the smacking sounds.

Celestia took her time, shaking her head slightly, caressing with her tongue, and tightly wrapping her lips around my dick. She acted focused, purposeful, and judging by the way she fidgets with her booty on the floor, she definitely does not plan for me to cum in her throat.

"Mmhm..." I moaned from ecstasy, anticipating the approach of orgasm.

After a few seconds of preparatory process, and having liberally lubricated my penis with saliva, Celestia met my gaze again. When she noticed my stupid expression, she slowly released my cock from her mouth, and her horn stopped glowing with a magical aura. My hands were free again.

Celestia stood on all her hooves, continuing to look at me as a living toy to satisfy her natural needs. The need to put my dick inside her juicy pussy.

And naturally my dick twitched when I fantasized about it. Celestia noticed it, and I think I noticed the lingering fire in her eyes. And I'm not exaggerating!

"Hmm... It seems you are ready for the next step, two-legged male." After these words, she turned her ass to me and pulled her tail aside.

"You know I'd fuck you till dawn if it wasn't for this party." I said, and took the base of her tail in my right hand, and with my left hand I slightly shifted the edge of her dress. And again drawing attention to her golden latex socks, I caught myself thinking that it was very erotic.

Celestia slowly rotated her ass when the head of my penis touched her anus. Teasingly, I ran my dick over her wet vulva, but Celestia got tired of waiting for this blissful moment, and pushed her ass to meet me.

"Aaah... Yes!" Moaned Celestia as her plump labia parted and gently wrapped around my penis, as if welcoming a long-awaited guest.

The warmth and humidity of her love canal drove me crazy to the limit, during my slide. I pressed my fingers into her sun mark, and gritting my teeth began smooth thrusts. But Celestia also took part in this, pushing her ass towards my penis.

She turned her head, and with her mouth slightly open with pleasure, looked at me with half-closed eyes. "Mmhmm... Slap me on sun mark!" Celestia moaned and turned her head again, completely giving her body into the possession of my hands and my dick.

And I hurried to fulfill her request.

SLAP!!!

Yes, and such slaps from the contact of my thighs on her buttocks, as well as the satisfied moans of this great mare, created a spectacular atmosphere of a porn movie. And all this in combination with the music that Luna included.

After a few seconds of our slow pace, Celestia wearily bent her front legs, and spread her hind legs even wider. After that, she was already sitting on my dick with an accelerated pace.

"Gaach... Mmm... Super. Aah..." Celestia moaned again, and began squeezing my penis with her vagina flowing from love juices.

I won't even compare these blissful sensations from sex with Celestia, with other mares. She will always be a hot and passionate mare.

Squeezing Celestia's tail even tighter with my right hand, and clutching her elastic buttock with my fingers, I began to fuck this mare who was hungry for my cock.

Celestia turned her head and looked at me with wide eyes. "AAH, FUCK MY PUSSY! Okay, you... Aah... Mmhmm... You talked me into it. I'll give you a small keg of this drink... Ooh... I'm going to cum!" Celestia half screamed and half moaned, continuing to sit on my cock like crazy.

I was starting to feel that a little more and my balls would explode from such an onslaught of this experienced mare's hot pussy. So I put her tail on my shoulder, and pressed harder against Celestia's thighs. At the same time, I grabbed her lower abdomen, and my hands found her udder, which she was hopelessly trying to hide behind this dress. Without stopping to push hard with my dick, experiencing a pleasant slide inside the love channel of Celestia, I began to squeeze her udder with my fingers. Moans of sublime pleasure were replaced by Celestia's pleas that I would not stop caressing her innermost intimate places.

All these lovemaking between me and Celestia, combined with the slurping sounds of her love flower, which very abundantly splashed my thighs and legs with her orgasm, could not last long. My mare's body trembled, as did her voice, and I pressed hard against her body, as if she were my property, trying instinctively to push even deeper.

I felt a wave of intense pleasure pass through my body. My eyes darkened slightly, and my body trembled. I opened my mouth a little from the feeling of euphoria, and began to cum profusely inside my beloved mare. And in this position we stood for almost a minute. After that, my penis slowly slipped out of Celestia's pussy, and I heard the trickles of mixed orgasms fall to the floor.

I was dripping with sweat, and I literally collapsed on the floor with a tired Celestia. "Fuuh..." I tried to catch my breath, but crawled closer to the face of Celestia, who, like me, enjoyed the aftertaste of hot sex.

She noticed this, and put her hoof around me to pull me even closer until our lips touched in a light kiss. After that, she took a deep breath, looked gratefully into my eyes and lightly stroked my cheek with her hoof, to which I reciprocated her completely in this affectionate touch.

"Thank you, Arhip. I think we both needed it." Celestia said in a low voice and looked at my wet cock. "Um... Heh... Looks like you need to take a cold shower anyway."

I grinned, realizing my awkward position. "Yes, of course it can help. But I am also grateful to you for your affection and care for me. Sex with you is always on top! I think it's time for us to leave, otherwise we've been in this room for so long. I'm surprised Luna hasn't come to us yet." I said in a slightly tired voice, and removed the sweat-soaked mane that stuck to Celestia's face.

That's what we did. I helped the princess to put her body in order, and she imperceptibly teleported us both to the bathroom. When we were ready, we embraced each other again in a loving embrace and one light kiss. My erection has weakened, but not completely due to the effect of the fruit tincture. Nevertheless, I still felt refreshed and ready to continue our night party.

Dressed in a new suit, I smiled looking at my reflection in the mirror. Celestia sat next to me and waited patiently.

I put my right arm around her neck and winked conspiratorially. "I'm ready. Let's go."

Celestia's eyes sparkled with enthusiasm, and she resolutely stood on all hooves. "Time..."

"For dancing!" I answered, and then my palm slapped Celestia's outstretched hoof in the manner of a "high five".

Fuck... There are two more princesses left, and Cadence, who promised me that she would not get off my dick until the evening. I'll definitely have something to remember after this party. With these thoughts, I opened the door and let Celestia go ahead, who with a graceful gait, as befits a princess, came out of the bathroom.

The party in the style of "princess of love" continues. And now I'm sitting at the table again, watching the madness that is happening, which is capable of several mares who finally relaxed and enjoyed this party.

Another musical track, combined with the effects of multicolored magic crystals, noticeably added cheerfulness to these mares. Especially Princess Luna, who did not deny herself a solo dance. She was like in a trance, and her body moved very beautifully to the beat of this music. I am even proud of this princess who shows such abilities for free dancing. She reminded me of when I was in my home world, in a nightclub... I was just as liberated and completely gave my body into the possession of music.

Yes, and of course, I did not deny myself the visual pleasure, mesmerized by watching the starry tail of Princess of Night. And at the same time, I again remembered many funny moments with this princess.

The atmosphere of the night party was supplemented with new effects, thanks to Luna. She had used an interesting spell, and therefore a light smoke was spreading on the floor, as when she and Celestia entered this room, demonstrating their spectacular appearance in public. And I have to admit that I liked this sight. Heh! For a minute I started thinking I was in a strip club.

What I saw in the dance of Princess of Night, it frankly caused me a smile and at the same time a sense of pride for this blue beauty. A horse with wings and a horn. Heheh!

Celestia was sitting next to me, too, decided to take a little rest after our passionate romp, and prepare for dancing. She noticed how I was watching her sister dance, and the fact that I covered my mouth with my palm and began to laugh lightly.

Celestia leaned towards me, and also continued to watch the dancing ponies. "Maybe you will share with me the reasons for your cheerful mood and laughter? I'd like to laugh with you too."

Before answering, I took a sip of fruit tincture, and feeling pleasantly warm and cheerful, I looked at Celestia. "Yes, there really are reasons. And your sister's dance reminded me of my home world. Heheh! Luna performs "moonwalk", just like Michael Jackson! That's what amuses me so much at this moment."

Celestia looked at me at first like an idiot, but after a couple of seconds she began to understand me, and also laughed softly. "Is this Michael Jackson some famous dancer from your home world?" Yes, that was quite an expected question from Celestia.

But I have long been used to being treated at first as a strange bipedal male from another world, and after that they make an understanding look, and naturally ask a lot of curious questions. "You're almost right. He was a good dancer and singer..." I realized that my answer would only warm up Celestia's curiosity, and therefore, I tactfully decided to change the subject.

I put my left arm around Celestia's neck in a friendly and even loving way, and now I was intently watching Twilight dancing. "Okay, don't ask me any more questions. At the moment, I am enjoying the erotic view and dancing of young mares..." After three seconds, I realized the mistake in my words. "Aauch!" I rubbed the back of my head with my palm, where Celestia's wing had hit, and frowned at her serious gaze. "You probably want to add to my secret list of mares to whom I promised sweet revenge for their disrespectful behavior to the Master of horses!?" I asked, and at that moment my brain began to work actively, calculating my possible retreat moves.

Celestia also put her hoof around my neck and pressed her forehead intimately to my forehead, but at the same time, her gaze became playful. "Is that how you gave me a hint that I'm the oldest mare here?" Asked Celestia in a quiet, conspiratorial voice, and out of the corner of her eye she looked at the ponies dancing enthusiastically. And in fact, they were all so carried away by the merry dancing that they didn't even pay attention to me and Celestia.

"How could you think so badly of me? You know perfectly well how I feel about you... And even more..." I gently stroked her cheek, from which a loving sparkle appeared in her eyes. "You're not an old mare. For me personally, you're like an expensive well-aged wine. Wine, the taste of which creates the effect of bliss. And not everyone can afford this wine. So, I'm one of a thousand lucky ones... Haha!" It looks like Celestia was able to appreciate my joking hints. And now she pressed harder on my neck, after which I felt a slight pain. "Fuck! Don't put so much pressure on me!"

Celestia pushed her face away and looked at me with a playfully serious look. Honestly, I always adore our playful conversations and jokes with her. And most importantly, there is an understanding between us.

"If you hint to me again that I am an old whore who has slept with more than a thousand stallions in my long life, then I will order you to be castrated!" After her serious threats, I seriously experienced an unpleasant feeling, from which a lump rose to my throat, and a drop of sweat rolled off my forehead. But Celestia noticed this, and smiling, gently stroked my crotch with her left hoof. "Relax, Arhip. You don't have to be afraid of me. You know I can make a joke as well as you can! I will never do something like that to hurt you." She turned away so as not to look into my eyes, and whispered: "I've fallen in love with you too much in this short time. And this is one of the reasons why Luna and I made the decision to give you freedom by letting you out of the palace..."

I decided to tactfully interrupt these frank conversations of Celestia. So I turned her face slightly so that she would look into my eyes again. "Please, sweet Celestia, don't start these conversations again. I was also able to love you both in this short time! And therefore, I do not doubt your wisdom. And now, stop stroking my cock with your hoof, and let's relax a little, watching the young mares dance."

Celestia chuckled slightly and sheepishly removed her hoof from my crotch. "You're not fixable! But that's what I like about you." She turned around and noticed Twilight dancing, and sometimes watching both of us. But at the same time, Celestia began to shake her head to the beat of this music, and continue the conversation with me. "I know that you have already tried intimacy with three princesses. But Twilight... Tell me honestly. Are you considering her as a sexual partner?"

Yeah, this question took me by surprise. Although the answer is quite obvious. "It will depend primarily on Twilight. Of course, I understand that she wouldn't mind getting to know me better. Even if it means exploring my physical capabilities in intimate proximity with a pony. Heheh! I have noticed many times how her cheeks begin to blush, and in general her young body shows signs of sexual arousal, in those moments when I told my memories in all the details. Yes, and at the same time she tries to pretend that she didn't even have a good fuck in her thoughts and plans."

Celestia just nodded in response. "Then we should just trust our fates. Hmm... It looks like they didn't waste any time while we were away."

"That's for sure!" I answered, and in a good mood I continued to watch the dancing mares with an appraising look.

Twilight was light in her charm, and her gold braided shoes on her hind hooves and the cosmetic gloss applied to her mane, combined with her bolder demeanor, also gave me a reason for mischievous fantasies. And the thought that a little more, and I urgently need help to entertain all these mares.

Maybe we should invite a couple of royal guards who are on duty in the coredora of the guest wing of the palace to this party? These were my joking thoughts, with a touch of seriousness. Indeed, it is not so easy to be the only male in the company of five excited, playful mares.

The young princess, as well as the rest of the ponies, completely surrendered to the possession of music and a cheerful mood. And although her body movements were not something spectacularly beautiful, she had her own trump card. Namely, her fanatical desire to learn what she does not yet know how to do. Her perfectionism is hard to hide.

Therefore, I seriously decided for myself that I would definitely help this cute, friendly princess. Her curiosity about me will be rewarded accordingly. And judging by the way her body moves to the beat of this music, the hooves step over in time, showing all her undiscovered talents - I have a sense of confidence for this princess. A princess with a wonderful name. Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight noticed that I was looking at her as if under hypnosis, and decided to tease me a little with her relaxed behavior. She gracefully rearranged her hooves, and at the same time creating a light wave with her body. But at the same time, she turned to me with her ass, which rotated and bounced to the rhythm of this music. She coquettishly lowered her eyelids, and teasingly stuck out her tongue, all the while looking at me with her left eye. And there were a lot of playful hints in her gestures, in this dance.

Of course, I was already used to the fact that mares sometimes behave this way, so it didn't surprise me much. But I still did not deny in my thoughts about the legendary opportunity to become the only male in this world who could get four princesses...

Celestia noticed my dreamy look, and decided to play with me again. She put her face close to my ear... And without waiting for me to turn to her, she bit my ear slightly.

"Aay! Bitch... Let me go, otherwise..." I screamed at the unexpected pain of being bitten by a crazy mare. And naturally, my hands instinctively grabbed Celestia's ears in a depressing manner.

Celestia let go of my ear and laughed coquettishly, warming up my longing again. "Hmm... You can let go of my ears if you're not going to pull me in for a kiss."

I let go of Celestia's ears and looked at her kindly. And at that moment my left hand was stroking her neck. But my right hand had mischievous plans to punish Celestia. So I found an apple on the table, which I hastened to plant on the tip of the horn of a mischievous white horse.

Celestia's gaze was priceless at this moment. Her pupils narrowed and looked at the same apple. But Celestia's reaction to my retaliatory invasion of her personal space is one of the reasons to love and respect this experienced mare.

Celestia casually spread her wings, which actually slapped me in the face, as if doing it by accident, to which I reacted quite adequately. I only frowned slightly and could hardly restrain myself from laughing, assessing the appearance of the excited princess.

Celestia scratched the back of her head with her right hoof, and with a slight smile decided to express her opinion: "Well, that's pretty creative!" After these words, she looked at me as if she was going to give me a lecture. "But if you put a beautiful ring on my horn, then I would regard this gesture as an invitation to me to your love herd. So, keep this in mind when you find yourself in the company of ponies, and you can find friends." She noticed my thoughtful look, and perfectly understood my soul.

Yes, once again images of unforgettable moments during my stay in this palace surfaced in my memory. And that same unicorn mare with a beautiful name and a kind understanding heart. Minuette.

However, my thoughts were distracted by the fact that one mare from our company looked like I didn't expect it from her, and patiently waited for the right moment to ask about it. "When did she get to wear this suit?" I asked Celestia, looking at the dancing Princess of Love.

Cadence was able to surprise me no less! As well as the rest of the ponies. Celestia and I haven't been in this room for about half an hour, and I have a feeling that by entering this guest room, we have entered an alternate universe.

She wore exactly the same maid costume as Velvet Kiss. Only her outfit was clearly purchased in an unusual store for adult ponies. Since her hind legs were wearing black, lace stockings. For some reason, I had no doubt that Cadence is a lover of erotic role-playing games. And it seems that she was able to understand that I like to look at a mare in such an erotic costume. There really is something in this.

Celestia nodded with understanding and decided to give me an answer: "Hmm... I think you know the answer perfectly well. But I have a more interesting question! Tell me, Arhip, has Cadence shown you her bedroom yet?"

It was an unexpected and interesting question that made me feel suspicious that Celestia had asked me about it for a reason. But as soon as I wanted to give an answer, the music from the gramophone stopped. All the dancing ponies immediately turned to us and looked at us with sly grins. Well, except for Velvet Kiss. She still doesn't quite feel comfortable in the company of four princesses, despite the fact that Cadence asked her to relax and imagine that she is among close friends. Therefore, her dancing was more modest, unlike Twilight.

All of them were breathing heavily, and slowly walked towards the table. "Heh! I haven't danced like this for a long time. I'm sure a little rest won't hurt us." Luna said in a slightly tired voice when she came to the table and sat down next to Celestia. Nevertheless, she smiled and looked at me sweetly. "Arhip, be a good boy. I think we all need to quench our thirst." And after these words, she winked conspiratorially and with the help of magic pushed towards me a full decanter with fruit tincture and six empty glasses.

Having understood the hints of Princess of Night, I immediately became infected with her good mood and enthusiasm. So I chuckled a little and got up from my chair to fulfill my role as a gentleman-bartender.

Twilight, with tongue hanging out from fatigue, rested her chin on the edge of the table, and took a deep breath. "Oooh... You won't laugh at me if I tell you that I've never been to such a party in my life, will you? And I didn't get drunk on anything other than apple cider, which my best friend makes. And I've never seen ponies in erotic costumes surround me!" After these words, she looked at her hind hooves. "Although I like my braided shoes that Rarity gave me..." After these words, she thoughtfully put a hoof on her chin, and looked questioningly at me and Celestia. "Forgive me, princesses, but why did I have to come alone to carry out this recording procedure for our archives? Why didn't you invite my friends and Spike as well?" She crossed her hooves on her chest in displeasure, and looked at Celestia with a serious look. "Spike could have handled the records perfectly... what? Am I not right?" But she didn't have time to finish expressing her thought.

Luna pulled a poured glass of fruit tincture towards her, and looked skeptically at Twilight. "I will allow myself to be the pony that will give you the answers to all your questions."

Cadence did not take long to wait, and also held out a glass of this drink to herself, which naturally alerted Twilight, and made me mentally press my palm to my forehead. "Actually, I'm also interested in knowing that. Oh, and don't look at me like that, Twilight. I am fully aware of the consequences of drinking this drink." After these words, she looked at me and playfully wiggled her eyebrows. "Besides, I'm sure it won't be a problem. Am I right, Arhip? By the way, do you like my costume?"

Yes, of course my alpha mare had to ask this question to amuse her resourcefulness in front of other ponies.

But my feelings for Princess of Love were sincere. So I gave her another appraising look, struggling with lustful thoughts and the desire to express in front of all these mares what I think about them. "You're lucky we're not alone in this room right now. Otherwise, I swear, you would have already been pinned by my body to your bed! Yes, and after that, you would perform the duties of a maid to clean up here, after your many orgasms." I noticed how the expressions of all these mares changed. At first they were surprised, then, for a moment, they looked at me as an impudent idiot, and now they look at me with undisguised curiosity about what I will say next. "But all this will remain in your dreams about our next date. And now that I have answered your question and warmed up another wave of excitement in you, I suggest we all listen to our beauty, who was able to show a great dance and create a spectacular atmosphere at this party." I finished my grand speech in front of all the mares, and looked at the smug Luna. I nodded, showing a hint that now she can speak freely, and we will all be attentive listeners.

But before Luna opened her mouth, Cadence managed to express her opinion: "Hah! You could just say you like it. Although I like this tempting offer. I don't even doubt how I will spend my next vacation." She smiled shyly and looked at the slightly displeased Princess of Night. "Em... Forgive me, Luna, for interrupting you. Now I won't distract you with my serious jokes." Having said that, she made an impenetrable face and gulped down the fifth glass of this drink.

These sexy, crazy princesses will be to blame for the fact that in the end we will sleep until the evening, after such an active fun night. But I am sure that everything they do is the same as me, floating with the flow of fate.

Luna breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "Okay, if you're done, then I'll continue." After that, she looked at Twilight, who was patiently waiting for an explanation. "Heh! You had a lot of questions, but I'll start in order. First of all, we won't laugh at you. That's why we're all glad you're at our party. A party where you should feel more free, an adult pony. Yes, that's about how you feel at this moment. Especially when you sat on Arhip!"

My cock twitched from these sensual memories, at this moment when Luna uttered these words. So I hurried to intervene: "Please, Luna, let's skip these details." I said and felt my cheeks start to warm up. Especially when I saw the frankly curious expression on Velvet Kiss's face. She clearly won the lottery when she became a sudden participant in this party.

Luna smirked smugly, rubbing her hooves and playfully wiggling her eyebrows. "However, I was impressed by Twilight's resourcefulness." After these words, she embraced Celestia's neck in a sisterly way. "And my beloved sister... mmm..."

Celestia rolled her eyes listening to these playful hints of Luna, and put a wing to her mouth, not letting her finish the most idiotic details. "Luna, I ask you not to be distracted by these details. At the moment, Twilight would like to get a logical explanation from us for her questions." Celestia said in a calm voice, and lovingly, even possessively, put her chin on my shoulder.

And of course, I answered her with the same sweet gesture, pressing my cheek to her right ear. Naturally, this made the other mares sigh sweetly. Velvet Kiss watched with eager interest as Celestia and I demonstrated warm love feelings for each other. But I didn't care what ponies would think about me and my many attachments to mares that had so suddenly appeared in my destiny. Even if these mares are the rulers in the magical kingdom of ponies. Equestria.

Luna spat out the downy feathers that were so suddenly in her mouth thanks to Celestia. After that, she shook her head slightly and looked at Twilight with a serious look again. Princess of Friendship felt funny for a moment, looking at the playful behavior of the two ruling sisters. It amused me too, but I didn't show it, I just looked thoughtfully at the decanter with fruit tincture, trying to focus on anything but what awaits me in the next few hours.

It's not hard to guess how this party will end. And every hour, I start to feel the smells of five excited and thirsty mares perfectly! Naturally, I begin to get drunk not from this drink, but from the mixed aroma. And at this moment my dick lives its own life, just like the tails of these mares.

Luna did not take long to wait and continued to answer quite logical questions. "I will continue. We didn't invite all your friends, primarily because we don't want to put Arhip in an awkward position because of the increased attention to his person. Yes, I know that in the end it will be inevitable, and over these three months, journalists have put a lot of effort into making this event the number one sensation. Of course, they wrote different information in the newspapers, and even a couple of times, with the consent of Arhip, we gave them the opportunity to take an exclusive interview with our human friend." Luna paused a little and looked at me, as if looking for personal confirmation of her words from me.

On the one hand, I had unpleasant memories associated with this moment. My first interview with these ponies-journalists. But on the other hand, I could hardly restrain myself from laughing.

I smiled, wrinkling my nose, and covered my eyes with my palm; and Celestia, sensing my mood, hurried to gently hug my waist with her hooves. Her loving embrace always soothes me. So I sighed and stroked her hoof with my hand. Our affection for each other caused several tender sighs from the rest of the participants of this party. Especially Twilight, who forgot about everything for a few seconds because she was genuinely happy for her former mentor.

I smiled good-naturedly and looked at Twilight. "Yes, Luna is right. It was even my personal request that I not be the center of attention of a large number of ponies. Although I understand that this is inevitable, but it is my revelations from my memories that I would not like to tell every pony yet. And you already know exactly what I'm talking about. However, I would still like to meet your friends that I have heard so much about."

Twilight nodded understandingly. "Yes, I understand. Heh! Something I got a little carried away with our fun, and forgot about why Spike also can't be present during the telling of your memories. Otherwise, I would have had to explain to him for a long time about what sex is." After these words, she looked at me with enthusiasm, putting a hoof to her chin. "I have an interesting idea! And that was really in my plans. I want to invite you to visit me! Naturally, when you're ready for it. And then I'll introduce you to my friends!" She grinned slyly and winked conspiratorially. "I don't even doubt that we can have a party..."

Twilight didn't have time to finish, because Luna attracted our attention with her laughter. "Hahah! Oh, forgive me, but I can't help laughing when I imagine this interesting episode in the life of Arhip. He's coming to Ponyville... This is one of the provincial cities of Equestria, where eighty percent of the mares live!" After these words, all the other participants of the party laughed, except for me and Twilight.

Personally, I was sitting with an impenetrable expression on my face, my arms crossed over my chest. I was calmly waiting for them to stop this idiotic laughter to express my opinion on this.

Nevertheless, I did not really delve into the meaning of the humorous hints said by Princess Luna. Therefore, I winked conspiratorially at Twilight, letting her know that we will definitely finish what we started, and then stood up again, taking a glass of fruit tincture in my hand. All the ponies were watching me curiously, and probably began to realize that I was going to do something interesting.

And I didn't keep myself waiting long. "I thank you all for your understanding and these happy moments, but I suggest we all get down to the most interesting part of this wonderful party." I said in an intriguing voice and took off the same apple from Celestia's horn that I had planted on her a few minutes ago, which amused Luna a little.

However, as soon as I said these words, Princess of Love attracted attention again. She made a sly grin, and her eyes sparkled with happiness and enthusiasm. "Hurrah! Is that how you're hinting at group sex?"

This sudden question made a different impression on everyone. Especially on Velvet Kiss, who at that moment was taking a big sip of fruit tincture. Her ears pressed against the back of her head, her eyes widened, and she immediately spat out this liquid and began to cough.

Twilight, according to the good old tradition, looked at Cadence like a crazy mare, but at the same time her cheeks began to turn pink, and her wings spread. Celestia was in a good mood, and therefore supported Cadence's proposal. Luna, in turn, sat with an impenetrable face, and with the help of magic took that apple from my hand. After that, she took a bite of this ripe fruit and planted it on Celestia's horn again.

I thought about Cadence's words for a while and decided to drink a whole glass of fruit tincture. After a few seconds, I felt my body receive a surge of energy, and I was visited by a sudden inspiration. I closed my eyes, took a deep breath and smiled, but nevertheless, I did not leave Cadence without an answer.

I looked at the pink princess with my right eyebrow slightly raised. "You're almost right." I picked up one of the music records and left the table to stand between Celestia and Luna. After that, I hugged both princesses by the necks in a friendly way, which they were only happy about, and naturally already guessed what was in my plans.

This intriguing silence was dispelled by Luna, who looked at me with enthusiasm. "Is that what I was thinking?"

Celestia smiled slyly and with the help of magic took this music record from me. "Oh yeah! A few days have passed since that happy moment when we first decided to practice performing a joint dance number."

All the mares looked at Celestia with great curiosity. But it was Cadence who decided to ask quite logical questions.

"Really? And why didn't I know about this before?" Cadence made a displeased, but not serious grimace on her face, gesticulating with her hoof, as if to make it clear that now, from this moment, no secrets will be hidden from her. "Just don't pretend to be mysterious mares!" She looked from Celestia to Luna. "You have kept Arhip in this palace for too long, and now you have accumulated a whole treasure of piquant events and details that both of you..." She looked seriously and pointed with her hoof at the two surprised princesses. "BOTH OF YOU... Please forgive me. But you wouldn't be able to hide all these secrets from the public." And after these words, she crossed her hooves on her chest and looked at Velvet Kiss out of the corner of her eye.

But at that moment I was stroking the manes of Celestia and Luna, which is why they were not so attentive listeners, and therefore, I decided to take responsibility for answering Cadence's questions.

"It's true, Cadence. But, as a princess, you should understand the wise reason for such a decision." I shook my head, and took this cherished record with an amazing musical track. But at this moment, I was visited by a special inspiration. "HMM... To hell with all this talk, my lovely mares! I have an idea of how to name this fruit tincture!" I looked expectantly into the eyes of each surprised mare, while not thinking about the fact that now my blood is boiling in my veins from the surging urges of passion.

Of all the mares who were still trying to concentrate on the fun going on and these cute conversations, it was Velvet Kiss who lost her former modesty in front of all the princesses.

She threw back her mane with a hoof, as if pretending to be a flirtatious mare, and looked at me with slightly hunting eyes. "I think we'd all be interested to know what you've come up with!" She said with genuine interest.

I was infected with a sublime feeling of euphoria just because I am in such a pleasant company of playful and understanding mares. Although, fruit tincture also does its job.

I smiled and leaned closer to Celestia and Luna to whisper the cherished words into their ears: "Both of you are priceless to me! Now our time has come, as we dreamed about it before, although our audience is not so big this time. But we will assume that this is a preliminary performance. Get ready both of you, I'm starting!" After these words, I took a decanter with a half-empty drink of fruit tincture from the table, smiled proudly, like a real connoisseur, and looked exactly at the curious Twilight.

"I think this drink deserves its name. Dance inspiration!"

To be continued...

Author's Note

Hello my dear readers!

I deeply apologize for the delay in writing the next chapter. But as it happens in our life, an unforeseen circumstance occurs. So it happens this time. Especially considering that I am in a relatively dangerous zone, but there are no exceptions that a missile strike will arrive at us. These are the laws of war and my personal, human luck.

Nevertheless, I will be sincere to the readers.

I planned to describe a spectacular scene at the end of this chapter (and I will not deviate from my intentions), but this is a very demanding approach to description. At the moment, in my reality, this is not the right time to give it my all.

However, I'm still in the mood to write this story further. But it would be logical if I don't overload this chapter with events, because this chapter turned out to be quite intense.

Thank you all for your attention. See you in the next chapter! And GOD grant you good health.

Chapter 5 (NSFW)

Arhip POV. Real time. The Palace of Canterlot.

Author's notes: the intensity of passions, Level 1. My favorite chapter at the moment, and I admit that I have been rereading it more than a dozen times. At the same time, I always enjoy reading this chapter. So I wish you a pleasant reading!

During my memories, I was like in a trance, and therefore I hardly noticed what was happening in this room. I began to feel something strange and pleasant.

Princess Celestia and Princess Luna looked at me with light grins and shifted their gaze to the very princess who was supposed to be sitting next to me on the couch, waiting for juicy details from my story. Princess Twilight had stopped writing altogether, and was now sitting with her hooves crossed on her chest. At the same time, she raised her left eyebrow and watched the actions of Princess Cadence.

When I started to see what was happening, I lowered my gaze with fright and what I saw, and most importantly felt, it made me put my palm to my forehead.

Cadence was lying on her stomach to my right, her hooves stretched out in front of her, and at the same time she had a wide, insidious smile. Her horn glowed with a magical aura, and her gaze was fixed on my trousers. She looked like she was a lioness on the hunt for her prey!

Yes, and at that moment I began to feel a magical touch happening through my trousers, on my crotch, resembling a mastrubation.

I sighed with light pleasure, and decided to intervene in these games from the princess of love. Of course, this made Celestia cough, while Luna covered her mouth with a hoof, and tried to restrain a grin.

"Ooh... Princess... Cadence!?" I said in a slow, slightly groaning voice, since I will not hide that I began to get fleeting pleasure from such sudden attention from this crazy princess.

However, it seems that Cadence was so involved in the process that she didn't even notice how everyone was watching her.

She looked up at me, maintaining her recumbent position and smiled guilt. "What? AH, yes! I'm sorry, for distracting you a little. It's just that you're finally starting to approach something interesting in your story. That's why I had the idea that I could create the desired effect for you during these sweet memories! You're not mad at me for that, are you?" Cadence asked, and with her cheeks flushed, she slowly turned her head to look at the other princesses. At the same time, her magical aura immediately dissipated, from which I breathed a sigh of relief.

When will this idiocy end? I thought in my thoughts, but I couldn't rule out the fact that I liked such mischievous behavior from the princess of love.

The first one who decided to express her opinion on this was Twilight. "Honestly, I'm already starting to get tired of this." She stared at the slightly ashamed Cadence. "Remind us all why my brother refused to come to Canterlot and decided to stay in the Crystal Empire?"

My heart skipped a beat when I realized what this princess was driving at, shyness also appeared on my face, and I moved away from Princess Cadence a little. But, Cadence... for me, this mare still keeps quite a bit of mystery, and sometimes her behavior is completely unexpected. Although, I didn't meet and communicate with her and Shining Armor that often. In fact, her husband is an excellent and understanding stallion. He can be a good friend, and to be honest, we even arranged something like a bachelor party with him. But that's another story.

Cadence moved closer to me again, and squatting down, hugged my neck with a hoof, while continuing to look innocently at all these princesses. It was fun for me to watch such a comedy scene in which Cadence plays the main role, so I decided to play along with her a little. I also put a friendly arm around her shoulder, and looked at all these princesses as if everything was fine. We had such a silly look, as if we had known the princess of love all our lives. So Celestia squinted and tried to analyze something.

When Cadence realized, that all the attention was focused on her now, she decided to be resourceful. I probably still respect this playful mare, and I really would like to have the opportunity to get to know her better.

"Well... actually, Shining and I agreed to give each other something like a vacation for a couple of weeks! And it was really an amazing idea! I don't meddle in his affairs, and he is quite free to behave as he wants. Even if he gets himself a herd of mares from the Crystal Empire during that time." Cadence looked conspiratorially at Twilight. "To be honest, I have noticed it more than once in his eyes and in his heart when we had the opportunity to walk through the streets of the city. Then I offered him something that could save us both. Time for a free relationship! So, for two weeks, once a season, we will take a break from each other. And at the same time we have the right to be free. You don't have to worry, Twilight. I'm still the Princess of Love, and I understand what I'm doing." After this exculpatory speech, she pressed her cheek to me, and now we were looking at the other princesses as if we were actually going to take a selfie.

I rolled my eyes and grinned, but continued to play along with this princess. "Heh... Cadence. I just hope that when your and Shining's "vacation" is over, he won't beat me! Or will he beat you? Because, in my plans, there is actually no way that I would be in the hospital."

Cadence looked at me out of the corner of her eye and smiled good-naturedly. "Of course he will, and he will beat you with hooves and horn! But, I am sure that you will die happy, remembering how you spent at least a little of your private time with the princess of love." After these joking words, she grinned and stuck out her tongue at me. "I'm joking, Arhip! No need to turn so pale with fear! You should see your face now."

"Yeah, it was really fucking funny! Mischievous Horse. A mare who has estrus three hundred days a year!" I said in mock anger.

Cadence shook her head and looked at me affectionately, while her wing stroked the back of my head. "You know, Arhip, I will probably always be condescending to you if you call me that. Just don't say such words in front of my husband."

Twilight sighed and decided to draw attention to herself. She looked at Cadence with understanding and even with some enthusiasm. She began to better analyze the behavior of the Princess of Love. "Sometimes, even I don't know you well, Cadence. Maybe we should meet more often? What we are all watching here is at least very nice and funny on your part."

At that moment, the clock struck five o'clock in the evening, and everyone began to understand something. I just physically won't have time to tell my story, which is so important for the archive, and first of all to amuse the curiosity of all the princesses. Although, for the most part, it still concerns the Princess of Love and the Princess of Friendship. And I think you can quite guess why this is so.

It was Celestia who decided to tactfully interrupt this whole protracted conversation. "I'm sorry to distract you from the conversation. But behind all this process, I'm starting to realize that I didn't calculate our capabilities correctly." She looked at me good-naturedly, and it was clear from her eyes that she had some kind of brilliant plan. "Arhip. I'm sure you won't be able to finish telling your revelation for today. So you have two options."

I took Cadence's hoof off my neck and even looked at Celestia a little sadly, which made her face look restless, and she was able to catch my mood. "Yes, I understand what you're getting at, Princess Celestia. I... I guess it's time for me to go. I still need to find that dorm. And like the cherry on the cake, I will have to be completely independent as soon as I leave the gate and leave the palace grounds. Well..." I said in a low voice, and it saddened me a little. My mind was being torn apart at that moment.

On the one hand, I wanted to start an independent life in the company of ponies as soon as possible. Yes, I will have to face various difficulties, but I will have to use all my skills to be able to come out of any difficulty as a winner. I wanted to find a job as soon as possible. And as soon as I can get a little foothold in a new place, in order to have confidence in the future, I wanted to go in search of someone who could carve her name on my heart. Minuette.

But on the other hand, I felt fun and comfortable in the company of these princesses. Especially Cadence, who is already openly crossing all the boundaries of what is allowed. A little more, and I'll have to pick her up and carry her into the next room, for about a few hours. Although, these are always funny thoughts, but I do not deny that I will be able to adapt to any unexpected turn in my fate.

Even if it will be painful or hard! It will always be an invaluable experience for me. No wonder some ponies are now joking with me, calling me "Master of horses"! Only then, I began to realize that in fact it can be regarded differently in their society. That is, in the human understanding, it sounds like "Master of the mentally retarded"! Funny isn't it?

My pensive state and another attack of falling into a trance, decided to interrupt someone's caring hoof. When I rubbed my eyes, I saw Princess Luna's hoof gently stroking my leg. I looked up to see her trying to look at me with a thoughtful face, trying to understand exactly what was going on in my soul.

"Arhip? Maybe it's enough to fall into such a state of trance, every time you delve into your thoughts? Honestly, it may be something not healthy, and you will have to see a doctor! You literally stop noticing the world around you!" She said in a low but panicked voice, all the while shifting her gaze from me to Cadence.

"Forgive me, Princesses. I just remembered that a lot of difficulties are waiting for me on my way. And I still want to find..."

Cadence decided to finish for me. "Minuette?"

I nodded softly, keeping a thoughtful face. "I can't hide anything from the Princess of Love." I answered.

At that moment, Princess Twilight, who was tired of sitting at her desk, came up to us and looked at me questioningly. "Em... Arhip, can I sit next to you for a while?" She asked in a gentle voice, but at the same time she began to feel embarrassed when she realized that the other princesses were watching her with interest.

I rubbed my neck, slightly embarrassed by such attention to myself. "Well, I don't know." I looked at my watch again. "Actually, it's time for me to leave already."

"NO, Arhip!" Celestia said in a loud voice, which attracted attention to herself.

I looked questioningly at Princess Celestia. "But why?"

Celestia shook her head and also moved closer to this sofa. She hugged her sister with her wing and looked at me good-naturedly. "Because you haven't finished telling your revelation yet. And when you went into a trance again, you didn't even listen to me! Luna and I conferred, and decided that you could spend something like a "graduation party" with us. I'm sure Princess Cadence and Princess Twilight won't mind it either."

Cadence was the first to be openly delighted. She wrapped her hooves around my neck again and looked into my eyes. "Hurrah! We will be able to arrange a "pajama party" in the style of the Princess of Love!" After these happy words, she put her face close to my ear. "And you will stay in our room until morning. Besides, just look at Twilight. She's a good mare. Sometimes she needs at least some kind of shake-up."

Twilight gasped and lowered her head in embarrassment, covering herself with her hooves. "Ah! CADENCE!? Why are you saying all this?"

Yes, these princesses always had fun in their own way, and it was wonderful to watch. However, I finally realized about my upcoming prospects. I looked gratefully at all the princesses, and removing Cadence's hooves from my neck, nodded to her. After that, I went up to the still ashamed Twilight and knelt down on one knee in front of her face.

"It's all right, Twilight. You don't have to worry. Besides, I'm sure you'd still like to hear the details from my revelation. And first of all it concerns your old friend. Minuette." I said in a quiet, calm voice.

Twilight lifted her gaze and looked at me, trying to understand my feelings. "You're really right, Arhip. It's just that I can already guess how the so-called pajama party in the style of the Princess of Love will end!" She looked around at everyone present, calling for an understanding of her feelings. "I hope you understand my feeling of awkwardness at this moment? Especially after I've been watching Cadence sitting intimately with our friend for three hours..." She looked at me again and smiled. "We can consider you our friend, right?"

I looked around with a slight smile at all the princesses who were patiently waiting for my words and my actions. They all looked at me with a sweet look, and I even began to feel that all of them, in fact, would really like me to stay with them for another day.

"I think that after everything that has happened to me over these three months, you can certainly consider me your friend. It just seems to me that my time..."

Celestia interrupted my possibly sad thoughts, as she perfectly understood who I was thinking about again at that moment. And this often happens to me. I can suddenly go into a trance like a madman when I say this word. Time...

"Arhip, please, just don't fall into sadness again! Your time hasn't come yet. And today, you will have a great opportunity to spend your time in the company of four naughty princesses. Maybe you'll even show us your dancing talents. I'm sure it will be interesting for everyone to see." Celestia said in a soothing voice and put her hoof on my chest to listen to the rhythm of my heart.

But at that moment, Cadence jumped off the couch and put her arms around my neck, pressing her stomach against my back. From such a surprise, I almost fell right on Twilight.

"Wow! I would like not only to see, but also to take part! What do you say, Arhip? Would you like me to be your dance partner this evening?" Cadence said her questions, keeping her voice cheerful.

But as soon as I was about to give my answer, we all turned to Twilight. She attracted our attention by sadly lowering her head, and from this the bangs of her mane covered her eyes.

Twilight sighed sadly and whispered with a slight hoarseness in her voice: "I would also like to experience the dance of passion. And as far as I understood from Arhip's revelation, Minuette had a really happy opportunity."

I gently lifted her chin with my hand and looked kindly into the eyes of the depressed princess. "Then I will be happy to show you this dance of passion. If you don't mind, of course, becoming my dance partner, and Cadence won't eat me during this time."

Cadence grinned, as did all the other princesses. "I'm not a selfish mare. I would even be happy to see how Twilight feels "soul flight and bliss" during such a dance."

Twilight shyly looked at everyone and pressed her ears to the back of her head. "Heh! Maybe we can already move the topic of conversation in a different direction? Besides, I wouldn't mind helping, and organizing preparations for our "pajama party". Why are you all looking at me like that? I have to make a list!"

After another wave of good laughter, we all realized that we had come to a common agreement. Thus, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna promised that they would join us a little later when they finished their business. More precisely, they will come closer to midnight. When I heard about this, I began to feel a slight panic. Because I realized that I was involved in something that could be too heavy a burden. Four princesses, against me alone!

Damn it! I need to drink something cheerful. I will dance with two princesses... or maybe with all of them at once. But I can't stop thinking about what Cadence told me. I can't deny my assumptions about how exactly such a party will end. As a result, I will find myself alone with this princess and will listen to her "revelation" until the morning... Or frankly lustful moans.

Actually, I don't mind this possibility. Besides, I have already heard from Shining piquant revelations about the great possibilities of the Princess of Love. To be honest, I'm intrigued.

Well, after a while, I found myself with two princesses in the guest room, which is designed specifically for Princess Cadence. It was in her room that we agreed to hold such a party.

Although, the thought does not leave me that all this was specially planned by these cunning mares.

I decided to walk around this room for a bit, otherwise I was already tired of sitting on that sofa. It did not escape my gaze that both princesses also breathed a sigh of relief, and even began to gossip quietly about something. After that, they started taking off all these royal regalia and other accessories, and I pretended to look out the window. Anywhere but on these mares. These two mares, by their behavior, reminded me of that very moment again.

I turned to them. "Em... Princesses?"

What I saw turned my world upside down. It was a little unexpected, or I just hadn't noticed this before in the behavior of Cadence and Twilight when they are in a more private environment.

They hugged their necks with their hooves in a friendly way when they sat down on the sofa and looked at me with wide smiles. But it was Cadence who was the first to amuse my curiosity when she realized that I was seeing something unusual.

"Relax, Arhip. And don't call us "Princesses"! I'm Cadence."

Twilight decided to show herself more determined, which I could not notice before in her. She blew her bangs off her face and lowered her eyelids, almost seductively looked at me. "And I'm Twilight."

I crossed my arms over my chest and looked at them seriously, which caused them to laugh playfully. But they also kept looking at me as if I was now trapped in two mares.

"I don't know what got into you." I said in a calm voice and at that moment I accidentally caught sight of exactly the same gramophone that had been standing in my room all this time. Only next to it was a shelf with a collection of records. "Hmm... are we going to use this gramophone for music?" I asked with a thoughtful face and approached this very shelf, showing curiosity.

"Oh, you seem to be interested in this gramophone, even more than in us? And I thought that with the two of us, you would feel more liberated." Said Cadence in a playfully saddened voice.

Twilight decided to come to my defense a little. "Come on, Cadence. However, I have to leave for a while. I'll go to the kitchen and order snacks for us... And I want to make a little surprise. Em... Arhip?"

I was distracted from studying these records, and looked at Twilight. "Yes? Wait. Why are you looking at me like that, as if you want to warn me about something?"

She stepped aside a little so that I could meet Cadence's eyes, and I think I began to understand what Twilight was trying to hint at. "Yes, you understand everything correctly, Arhip. I'm leaving you two in this room, and I'll be gone for about an hour... um... Because I still want to show a surprise, and I think you should like it. Therefore, I ask you both not to do anything stupid or hasty. Although, you can still continue to tell your revelation, and Cadence will tell me later, and I will write everything down." She looked back at Cadence, who was sitting with an impenetrable face, listening to all these instructions from the Princess of Friendship. "Cadence, can you make sure that Arhip is busy and not bored while we are all getting ready for our evening? Only, do you understand what I mean?"

Cadence sighed and jumped off the couch, walked over to Twilight to hug her. "Everything will be fine. I assure you. Of course, I'll find something to occupy myself and Arhip while we wait for you all to gather for our party." After that, she looked at me in such a way that now, I have no doubt that I most likely fell into a trap again. "Arhip, will you help me comb my mane and tail? I would also like to look beautiful tonight." She asked and flirtatiously blinked her eyelashes. "Heh... you should see your face when I play with you like this all the time."

"Cadence, the way you play with me, then may be the reason why you and I will have to fight off a crowd of reporters from the "yellow press"." I seriously looked into the eyes of all the princesses, especially when I remembered my not the best period of life in the palace. "I've had enough of this shit. And I swear, if it wasn't for Celestia and Luna, I would have whipped every horse that tries to ask provocative questions, trying to get into someone's personal life! Because of these assholes, Minuette had to leave town earlier than she planned! And by the way, I had plans with her for the future, when I would have to finish my rehabilitation and adaptation courses while in this fucking palace!" Well, I did have a mild fit of anger at that moment, and with good reason.

I saw that Twilight and Cadence were looking at me with understanding, but the Princess of Love even tilted her face a little with sadness.

Twilight didn't have time to say anything, because Cadence put a wing on her back, as if hinting that it was she who should speak out. It is Cadence who takes responsibility. "I'm sorry, Arhip. You're really right, but only in part. Look at us, Princesses, or any creative celebrity. Yes, sometimes reporters become a real pain in the ass for us. But this is what can be called another test of restraint. So you'll have to put up with it, too, and be patient."

Twilight still decided to express her point of view. "And the most important thing, Arhip, is that you should be able to avoid conflict situations. And if you can go your way without mistakes, then you'll even be better than..." She smiled broadly, making an almost stupid expression on her face, which made me wrinkle my nose and grin. "Then you'll be even better than the Princess of Friendship! But, damn it! Or Horse apples! We tend to make mistakes in our lives, and get our lesson and valuable experience. I'm sure you're no exception." After she realized what she had just said, she shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head and leaned over to Cadence. "Did I just say the swear words out loud?"

Cadence looked at Twilight skeptically, and was a little shocked by her sudden enthusiasm. "Em... Twilight!" She turned her hooves and pushed her towards the door. "You'd better go and do what you're up to. And don't forget to make a work of art with your mane! In general, the sooner you leave, the sooner you will return."

I squinted, all the while patiently watching the behavior of these crazy horses... pony. "Yeah, fuck... Twilight, you're just great! You need to talk to me more often, and I'll teach you bad things... but the sweet part is also present. Dancing, and my hugs, as a reward." I rubbed my chin thoughtfully, trying to figure out exactly how these ponies are doing what I'm seeing right now.

Cadence literally pushes Twilight in the buttocks, and the Princess of Friendship herself at this moment looks at her like a madman, and at the same time slides on the floor with her hooves.

When they were already at the door, Cadence squatted down and wiped the sweat from her forehead, looked at Twilight with an apology. "In general, take your time and prepare yourself more carefully for our date... oh... I mean, for our party."

To be honest, I began to get bored with all this idiocy, and I sighed, just decided to turn away and continue studying these music records. I have not heard what these princesses are talking about. My attention was attracted by several music records depicting a white unicorn mare with a blue mane. But these were not all the features. Her mane looks like there was an explosion at a pasta factory! However, it also looked attractive, combined with her large glasses, which had purple lenses. As far as I understood, she was some kind of famous DJ... and to be honest, I saw something in her that really seemed intriguing to me.

Hmm... I wish I could see her sometime. As far as I understand, she works in various Equestria clubs. I'm really interested in a lot of things in this world, and how a pony DJ will play music for all the dancing guests. I wonder if she shows up at the same club where I was found three months ago? Damn it! I definitely have to find out! Yes... I really will have a lot of things to do. However, today, I will still be a toy for the entertainment of the four princesses. Well, that's not bad either! Therefore, it was generally stupid to complain about such a fate.

I didn't even hear the door slam shut, and a flutter of wings told me that a certain pink princess would have to take all my attention to her.

"Ouch!" I screamed when someone's wing suddenly slapped my ass. I looked at Cadence, who was standing next to me and trying to get my attention with a sly smile. "Why are you scaring me like that, Cadence?" I asked, not hiding my indignation. But apparently, I asked a stupid question.

She squatted down and pulled the mane over her shoulder. At the same time, her gaze was still the same. The predator is on the hunt, and her prey is already close. There is very little left, and she will be able to feed herself plenty of meat.

"Would you stop acting like an idiot and take care of the princess a little? Because Twilight really have a surprise for you. And I already know what it's about. Personally, I have a whole gift for you." She narrowed her eyes and looked at me reproachfully. "And you're not a little colt, so act like an adult stallion. Even if you're not a stud. But this makes my curiosity even more heated. Based on what Luna told me."

Yes, there was confidence in her voice that she would definitely achieve what she wanted so much. But, no matter how my soul was torn into small pieces at that moment, my heart asked me to be an obedient guy in front of this princess.

I decided that the more I show more stubbornness in front of this mare, the further she will want to go to get her "meat". So I smiled and leaned closer to her, while still holding this music record.

I put my hand on Cadence's neck, and at that moment she looked at me questioningly, trying to understand my intentions. "Well, Cadence... It looks like I'm your prisoner, and I certainly don't mind having fun with you. To look after you, and tell you the continuation of my revelations. But can you tell me who this mare is?" I asked, pointing with my finger at the photo image on the cover of the music record. "Otherwise, in three months, I still have difficulty understanding written characters. This is mostly different from what I know from my world. Although, our language is similar, no matter how strange it may sound. But that's not what I care about so much."

Cadence narrowed her eyes and smiled slyly. "Aha! You just saw a picture of this mare, and already it seems you have some desires! Yes, Arhip, don't look at me like that. Don't forget who is standing in front of you. And so, this mare's name is DJ PON 3. But this is her pseudonym, and her real name is Vinyl Scratch. She lives in Ponyville, and by the way, not far from the library where Twilight lives." She made a sharp face, which slightly scared me. "You should have studied Equestrian writing better! I will have to recommend you to attend courses for visiting emigrants."

I waved my hand away and rolled my eyes. "Yes! Yes! Celestia said the same thing. So don't worry about me. This will already be part of my program for accelerated adaptation in the pony society. Two days a week, I will attend a special school for visiting immigrants. Otherwise, I will not be able to get the status of a "Citizen" of Equestria." I looked at that record again and grinned. "Hmm... interesting. Vinyl Scratch. Funny name, considering the special talent of this mare. As funny as it may sound, but that day when I was at the club in my home world, there was also a DJ girl there... but the more strange thing is that she also had a similar hairstyle, with the same hair color. I'll probably ask Celestia or Luna if I can take this record with me. As a keepsake..."

Actually, what I just saw, for a short time began to cause strange thoughts in my brain. This mare... Maybe I'll have to find her as soon as I get the chance.

Cadence noticed that I might start falling into a trance attack again, and decided to surprise me with another trick. She enthusiastically put her hooves on my shoulders. At the same time, part of her mane also fell on my neck, as if taking part in these caresses. Of course, it brought me out of my stupor, and I began to feel amazing. Moreover, the mane of Cadence, smells nice.

"Come on, Arhip! Still, for many ponies, you are still a strange guy, with your unpredictable actions. And right now, when there is one attention-hungry, sexy princess in front of you, you suddenly decided to show interest in a mare that you don't know anything about!" She brought her face closer in intimate proximity, from which I did not pull away, and bit her lower lip. "I promise you that you will be able to take this record with you. But right now, come with me to the mirror, and you will comb my mane and tail. And at this moment I will play the role of a lustful princess who will try to seduce you."

Her words sounded as if she had already defeated me. And it spurred me even more to get involved in her games. I hope I won't regret it.

I also squinted, and my palm began to gradually stroke her neck and shoulders, from which she began to look at me with gratitude. "You know, Cadence, you should always stay the way you are. But what if I don't succumb to your temptations? You don't think I can be seduced that easily, do you? Even if you are a Princess of Love about which there are many legends. Your abilities... hmm... I don't quite believe it!" I specifically said these words to test the reaction of this mare.

After a couple of seconds, I began to realize my mistake.

Cadence playfully widened her eyes, and looked at me as an idiot, and as a victim of a future bet. "You're saying this now as if you really really want to make sure of it." She put a hoof on my chest and sighed seductively. "What if we make a bet with you? If I can't seduce you within half an hour, then you will be the winner. But, first of all, you will be an idiot who, for the sake of victory, decided to dismiss such a blissful state as intimacy with the Princess of Love. And I assure you that many stallions would be willing to do anything for such a great opportunity. However, if you lose, then you will be a real lucky man! And I will fully demonstrate my talents to you." She spoke the last words in a frankly passionate voice.

I just wanted to give my answer, but the hoof caressing my neck and chest was already what was gradually driving me crazy. I opened my mouth slightly, feeling the breath from the nostrils of this passionate princess, but when I saw what was happening, it made my heart beat even faster.

Cadence's eyes lit up with a bright light, and her horn also lit up with a magical aura. After that, I saw the glow of a magical aura on the doors and windows to this room.

I've seen this kind of magic before, and I can already guess what's going on. However, this princess is not stupid, and quite took care of everything. Now no one can enter this room. And I'm sure even teleporting other princesses won't help. They will just understand exactly what is happening in this room when they feel the magical aura of the Princess of Love.

The list of swear words that filled my head was huge. I swallowed the lump in my throat with mock horror and looked into the eyes of this crazy mare. "You decided to leave me with no chance of winning?"

Cadence sighed grumpily and rolled her eyes. After that, she smiled good-naturedly again. "Maybe because I don't want you to remain an idiot in my memory? Okay... Our game has begun. Now let's go to the mirror. I'm just burning up with impatience to feel your touch." She said in a calm voice and smiled slightly when she saw the expression on my face.

I gathered all my determination and willpower to take part in this idiotic game. But I understood that in any case it would be fun, and I'm not losing anything. I don't even care if Cadence thinks I'm an idiot. I stood up to my full height and put this music plate aside again, so that I wouldn't forget to take it later.

"Okay... lustful mare. Come on, I'll comb your mane."

Cadence nodded enthusiastically, and again surprised me by standing on her hind hooves, and again hugging me around the neck with her hooves, while clinging to my body. This naturally reminded me again of the day when Minuette and I were able to experience the dance of passion.

"HURRAH! Will you be nice to me? Hmm... By the way, you and I are the same height if I stand on my hind hooves."

My thoughts really changed in my head when I saw the position I was in with Cadence. I looked at our situation appraisingly, and already began to imagine the possibilities of Cadence's body for such a dance.

I wrapped my left arm tightly around her waist, and she gave me the opportunity to touch her with a light moan and a playful giggle. I enthusiastically looked into Cadence's eyes, and my heart began to speed up the rhythm again. I started stroking her hoof with my right hand, and Cadence responded by stroking my left hand with her wing. And, of course, I began to feel with my crotch the touch of her little udder, which rubbed seductively against my body.

Cadence tilted her head slightly to the side, continuing her flirtatious gestures. "Heh... It looks like you're starting to think about something. Can you share it with me? Otherwise, our time is going to waste." Said Cadence in a quiet, playful voice.

"Tell me, Cadence, have you ever had any experience of such dances?" I asked with sincere interest, while my hands also continued to caress the body of my future dance partner.

Cadence was able to catch my mood and looked at me with understanding, while her hind hoof began to rise smoothly up, while caressing my leg. After that, she pressed even closer to my body, from which I began to feel her heartbeat, and her hind leg, as it were, hugged my leg. I swear, it's already getting hot, but I have to be professional.

"Indeed, I have such an experience. But I haven't danced with a two-legged partner yet. Therefore, I will be just happy if you can demonstrate your talent today. But only, you know, I'll be a little clumsy..."

I grinned, and tried to calm Cadence down. "Oh, don't worry so much. You just need to trust me during our dance. I'll guide you. The main thing for you is not to let go of me, and then you won't fall. Let's practice a little to check it out?" I asked and turned to look at this shelf with music records.

"This is a great idea! I think we'll have time to do my mane later. And three minutes won't solve anything. Have you found the right music yet?"

I nodded and looked at that excited princess again. "Yes. There seems to be something interesting here. The Canterlot Quartet... I still don't understand what it says. Okay... Let me go for now and go to the center of the room. I'm going to put on some music and come over to you. Just please try to cool down your sexual arousal a little! Honestly, you're acting like a mare in the estrus period!"

Cadence grinned shyly and, having freed herself from our embrace, stood up again with all her hooves. "Heh! You're an idiot, honestly. Okay... Hurry up, and I'll be waiting for you."

Hm... she obviously said it for a reason. Looks like I'm really an idiot. Cadence has been acting so unusual all day. But I have never seen exactly how a pony behaves during such a responsible, hot period. And my horse breeding skills don't work quite right here. Because, unlike horses from my world, ponies in this world are a reasonable species. And their behavior may be different. Although, I could also feel some smells of excitement during such intimacy with Cadence. But I have often felt such smells while I am in this palace.

Okay... it's all just clogging up my brain. I'm going to have an interesting time with Cadence right now. And I wouldn't want to be the one to screw up. That's why I have to be professional. Even if now I have become a participant in her game.

However, I hesitated a bit when I pulled this record off the shelf. What I saw in the image also made me dive into memories a little. This musical record depicted a mare that I once saw in the palace. That was about a month ago. I really don't know her name, but she seemed pretty cute to me. And she also had such a funny bow tie around her neck. Based on what I saw, I realized that she was a musician. I'll have to ask her name when we finish our business. I wouldn't mind knowing the names of such celebrities.

I turned on the gramophone, and a slight hissing pause began to play. I managed to approach Cadence. "Well, are you ready?" I asked and stretched out my hand to her.

She nodded enthusiastically, and stood up on her hind hooves again, hugging my neck with her front hooves. "Yes, partner. And what should we do in this position? Mmm?" Her happy face at this moment was simply priceless.

I decided to help her a little, since in principle we will be on equal terms with her. I shifted her hooves onto my shoulders, and put my arms around her waist with both hands. "I'm not really familiar with this kind of music. But you and I are just training, right? So we'll have to improvise a little. Can you handle this rhythm?"

Cadence seductively brought her face closer to me and squinted. "Rhythm is my middle name! Now lead the way, my partner. I will also try not to be an indifferent mare, and I will adapt to the movements of your body."

I pressed her waist a little tighter with my hands, while she immediately spread her wings. "To be honest, I haven't had such an experience dancing with an alicorn yet. But you really are a perfect match for height. By the way, you did the right thing to take off all these royal regalia. They only prevent you from being natural in your beauty. Princess of Love."

Cadence grinned and looked into my eyes in a special way. It was an unusual look, combined with her naturally beautiful face. It was a look not only passionate, but also loving. I think I'm already falling under the spell of this princess. Although, I started doing this a while ago.

"Heh... Thanks for noticing that. I also feel that all these accessories only prevent my body from feeling more comfortable. And I thought you'd already danced with Luna and Celestia." Cadence said, raising her eyebrows slightly.

"Yes, I danced with them, but it was a free style of dance. That is, we were not in such intimate proximity to perform the dance of passion. With Luna, we just didn't have time for that. And with Celestia... you know, if she gets up on her hind hooves, like you are now, then I just won't be able to hold her, let alone her height. Nevertheless, she can also show a good dance, which will not be so passionate, but still not bad either. Perhaps I will have the opportunity to show how I dance with my partner, who does not stand on his hind hooves. And Celestia is truly a unique partner in this regard. After all, she is the biggest pony, as far as I understand."

Cadence closed her eyes and started laughing, resting her chin on my shoulder. At the same time, her stomach began to naturally tremble with laughter and rub against me pleasantly. "Ahaha! Oh yeah! I understand you. Well..." She looked into my eyes again, maintaining an upbeat mood, while her body was already beginning to catch the rhythm of this music. "Shall we begin?"

"Yes. Trust me and the music." I answered in a low voice and winked at this beauty. After that, I took Cadence's right hoof off my left shoulder and pulled it aside, firmly but gently wrapped my arm around it.

"Then hug me always as gently and lovingly as you do now." Cadence answered, and moved her hips to the beat of this music, which caused her tail to sway in different directions.

Well, I like her enthusiasm.

Cadence watched my movements carefully, but she began to understand my hints. My heart felt the rhythm of this string music, and my body immediately joined in work. I closed my eyes for a few seconds and fell into another trance, but I was having fun, as well as the mare in my arms.

Cadence and I started gently swaying left and right, as if creating a light wave, until we heard a more cheerful rhythm of stringed instruments. And then, I pleasantly surprised my partner.

My left leg was retreating back and forth, and I felt that Cadence was doing the same thing, not retreating from me with her hind hoof. At the same time, I slightly tilted her body to the left, from which she yelped in surprise, and laughed a little. My torso began to spin left and right to the rhythm of this music, from which Cadence's hoof began to hold me even tighter by the shoulder. But from that, her body started moving in sync as well, and it was just amazing.

When I opened my eyes, the music had already changed its rhythm, and then I decided that it was time to step over our feet a little. I led this smiling princess a little to the left, and her hooves, surprisingly, also easily stepped over keeping up with my feet.

But now the rhythm of the music was a little slow, as if preparing us for an important climax. And then, without taking my gaze from Cadence's eyes, I began undulating movements with my whole body again. Of course, Cadence also moved her hips synchronously, which made me notice how her tail was darting in different directions.

If my left shoulder tilted smoothly to the left, then my head turned to the right. At the same time, I tried really hard to hold this mare by the waist, from which our bodies already seemed to merge into one.

It was good music, and I could clearly feel heart beating in Cadence's chest. So when I felt that our dance was coming to an end, I just gave myself up to this moment. I enjoyed this moment, as did Cadence.

I didn't even notice how the passion in me began to boil up even more, and I leaned my face against the neck of this beautiful mare. I could feel her rapid breathing on my neck, and this began to spur me frankly.

I gently ran my nose and lips over Cadence's neck, smoothly moving to her chin until I was in intimate proximity with her lips. Then our noses touched, and we tried to catch our breath, all the while keeping our eyes on each other. I put her hoof on my shoulder again, and I was already seriously determined to lose this bet with Cadence right now.

Princess of Love caught her breath a little, continuing to enjoy such an intimate, passionate moment. Her eyelids lowered seductively, and she was still smiling sweetly. But the gleam in her eyes spoke volumes.

It was the last straw of our patience, but it was she who first broke this pleasant silence. "You want me to be the first one to make this move, right?" And after these words, our lips closed in a passionate kiss.

I have already thrown all doubts to hell, and began to caress her back with my hands. We closed our eyes and our lips parted to allow our tongues to experience their dance of passion.

"Mmhmm..." Cadence moaned into my mouth, and her hooves began to press the back of my head and neck.

I caressed her tongue and lips, all the while exchanging my saliva with her, and opening my eyes, I saw her wings begin to embrace my body. It made me feel like I was caressing an angel mare. It was very pleasant.

I felt her tail wrapped around my leg, and she clearly doesn't want this sweet moment to end so quickly.

I broke away from this kiss and started kissing her neck, from which she lifted her chin so that it would be more convenient for me to do it.

"Ooh... Mhm... Arhip." Cadence whispered, continuing to breathe rapidly. "You do realize that I... ah... I'm just going to teleport us both to bed right now if you keep up the good work. Maybe we should turn down the heat a little? Although, no! Go on. I have never experienced such passion, at the same time standing on my hind hooves. It's so unusual. But definitely something new for me." Cadence spoke in a moaning voice, while stroking her neck with her hoof. "Ah!"

Yes, I decided to bite her neck slightly, as if I were a vampire, which made her freeze, and her body trembled in ecstasy. So, we'll switch roles. Now she will be my victim, and I will be the hunter.

However, what happened a few seconds later made me unclench my teeth and look questioningly into the face of this mare. Cadence was in some kind of ecstasy, and my hearing caught a stream of liquid flowing to the floor... And I think I guess what it is!

"Em... Cadence? Is that what I think it is?" I asked and pulled back slightly to look down.

What I saw started to confuse me and make me a little nervous. I saw the trickles of orgasms trickling down Cadence's legs, and at the same time a few drops fell on the bottom of my trousers and shoes!

Cadence opened her mouth slightly, made a satisfied expression on her face, while still being shy to look into my eyes. A blush began to appear on her cheeks, and only after that she shyly pressed her ears to the back of her head, obviously realizing what she had just done.

Cadence took a deep breath and opened her eyes, hurried to press her cheek to my chest, while she had that sweet laugh again. "Ahaha! Please, forgive me, Arhip. I couldn't help myself. And I think now you already know my weak points a little. So let's assume that I lost the first round." Cadence said in a gentle voice.

I sighed and turned my gaze to the wall clock. Only I'm not going to finish our games so quickly. And this day is not over yet, and I already have a princess in my arms, who is having an orgasm on my clothes and on this floor.

My hands soothingly stroked the back and shoulders of this mare, and I was in the mood for us to put things in order here, get down to business. "Cadence... I understand you perfectly. We really got carried away. Although initially, it was only supposed to be a training session. What will happen to you when we start dancing the tango?"

Cadence lifted her head again and looked into my eyes, maintaining a playful look. "Damn it! You're right, Arhip. But I think it won't be a problem. Moreover, we will be in our close company, where everyone will treat each other with understanding. Em... Okay, let me go. I'm going to clean up a bit here. And in general, we need to get our bodies in order. Look at me!" She lifted her mane with a hoof giving me a lot of hints. "Well, you know what you have to do."

Well, that's what we did. Cadence magically wiped her orgasms off the floor, and at that moment I went into the bathroom to refresh my head under a stream of cold water, and in general, wipe off your clothes from multiple traces of Cadence, including her hair. Otherwise, I can already feel how the other princesses will make fun of us. Although they will do it anyway. For some reason, I'm just sure of it. But it's still not good to walk around in a slightly shabby look, having spots on your clothes from the orgasms of the Princess of Love.

Nevertheless, I would like to keep it for a good memory of such a passionate moment. Something like a special achievement. I swear, even Minuette was restrained during our dance.

After a while, Cadence was sitting in front of the mirror, and I began to carefully comb her mane... Well, not really.

"AH! Be careful, Arhip! Otherwise, I'll also comb your hair myself later!" Cadence said in a painful, indignant voice, but when she saw my apologetic expression in the reflection of this mirror, she immediately softened. "Will you tell me later how you combed Celestia's mane?"

I nodded in the affirmative, but this time I began to hold the strands of hair from Cadence's mane more carefully. "Yes. And I can tell you right away that it was an invaluable experience in my life. You know perfectly well what's going on with her mane and tail. By the way, I also combed her tail, and I felt..."

Cadence decided to finish for me. "I have no doubt that at this moment you were able to view all the intimate parts of Celestia's body. By the way, I feel that you like her."

"Yes, and I'm not hiding it. Your mane is easier to comb anyway. By the way, I want to confess to you, and I think I just have to say it."

Cadence was in a playful mood again, and she certainly enjoyed our private time with her. "I want to do the same, but only after you." She said in a gentle voice, and winked at my reflection in the mirror.

"I enjoyed dancing with you. But if you noticed, it's been fifteen minutes, and you haven't managed to seduce me. I'm actually wondering why you haven't teleported us to your bed yet?"

"I also really liked it, and you could see for yourself. I just don't want you to think so badly of me. Anyway, I can make you a promise. Even if you lose this bet, you can still always count on my help. And even if you have any problems, you can also contact me."

"Heh... Well, thank you, Cadence. But I am sure that even if I come out victorious in this idiotic bet, I have already finally decided which room I will spend my night in."

Cadence smiled and pressed my hand to her cheek. "I still intend to show you my talents to the fullest." Cadence said in a low, passionate voice, and rubbed her cheek against my palm.

I decided to be a little curious, and I could really be understood. "Since we have such intimate revelations with each other, you could at least give me a hint how exactly this happens. Maybe I would have succumbed to your temptation then and happily lost this bet."

Yes, we are no longer shy to flirt with each other, and of course it all just accumulates another wave of passion. And I still have a lot to do this evening.

"Cadence, can you ask the maid to bring us a cup of coffee? Honestly, I would like to cheer up pleasantly. I have enough inspiration, but dancing and other passionate moments like the one that happened between us, it leaves me a little without energy."

Cadence nodded understandingly. "Well, I wouldn't mind a cup of coffee either. Then, for now, let go of my mane. I'll be right back."

After about six minutes, we were already drinking coffee, and I was getting ready to start combing the tail of this passionate mare. "So where were we there?" I asked, and my heart began to speed up the rhythm again when I was near Cadence's ass.

Naturally, she noticed this, and her sweet smile, combined with her drooping eyelids, was already more than just words. "You can touch me, and not just the tail... but also to other parts of the body."

As I said before, I didn't need to be told twice. So I teasingly wrapped my hands around the buttocks of this sexy mare, and began slowly massaging her body. Especially in the places where her cutie marks were.

Cadence opened her mouth and let out a little moan. "Oh... Try stroking my legs up to the hooves. I'm sure we'll both like it. And I will arouse your interest, not only by the seductive look of my ass, but also by piquant details about my talents." Cadence said in a low, moaning voice.

I began to feel my penis taking a standing position. And this is the fourth time. I also enjoyed this closeness, and therefore my fingers began to press into the elastic ass of Cadence. But she was also excited, so she did what she had to do right now.

She turned away again to look at her reflection in the mirror and tossed her tail to the side. "And so, Arhip. I have a whole set of spells for high-quality sex. Tell me, have you ever experienced a pre-orgasmic state for two hours?"

I smoothly got down on one knee, continuing to gently massage Cadence's legs, and at the same time, with the last willpower, I restrained myself from looking at her intimate parts of the body. I was looking into her eyes at that moment, but I could clearly hear her trying to increase the intensity of her increased passion.

Cadence, also silently waited for my answer, and as if fascinated, looked into my eyes in the reflection of this mirror. But I can clearly hear her pussy squelching, and my nostrils begin to greedily inhale the aromas of an excited mare.

"Cadence... I'm sorry, I'm a little intoxicated by such an intimate situation right now. I didn't quite understand your question." I said in a low voice, and continuing to stare into her eyes with fascination, I took her tail in my right hand.

Cadence quickened her breathing, and her horn began to glow, then she did something that I have never had the honor to observe in other mares. She moved her hind hoof so that her ass was right in front of my nose. I was already in a trance, and I saw an unusual phenomenon. The magical aura of Cadence enveloped her labia, which she slowly and teasingly began to spread. The gates to paradise have opened. Juices flowed from her tender love flower, which trickled down her legs in small streams and intoxicated my consciousness even more.

Cadence groaned from a slight ecstasy and tension, and the walls of her vagina parted so that I could see her innermost depths and cervix.

My heart has been torn apart for a long time, even when Cadence was just sitting next to me on the couch and listening to my story. But right now, I feel like I could die. And I would not like to die an idiot who refuses a great chance, which can be like a lottery. It only happens once in several lifetimes.

Cadence decided to bring me out of a state of hypnosis, and throwing her tail on my head, created poor weak lighting for my careful study of the anatomy of this pony. "Arhip, if you like what you see now so much, then why don't you just take the chance? You could at least help me a little in my passionate need, and do it with your tongue. Taste me! And you and I will be pleased. Oh... fuck. I won't be able to restrain myself for so long! I'm just going to sit on you right now if you don't... Aaah... yeah... right." Cadence moaned.

Of course, I couldn't resist anymore, and my hands grabbed her ass, and my tongue touched the lower part of her labia, and gradually worked its way to her clitoris. But Cadence still kept herself open, and that gave me a lot of opportunities. Yes, I really enjoyed it, as did this moaning mare.

I licked her clit several times and it made her tremble and push her ass to meet me. So now I caressed her not only with my tongue, but also with my nose, which touched her inner, upper part of the juicy vagina.

"Aah... fuck... mmghmm..." Cadence moaned softly and slightly rotated her ass in circular movements.

At that moment, the whole world ceased to exist for me. I licked and kissed her tender love bud, and was not limited in my abilities. I didn't even notice how my hands had already started to take off my trousers, and my penis popped out in a fighting position. My warhorse was warmed up and ready to run.

Cadence noticed this, and slowly moved her ass away from my face. Our eyes met again, and we didn't have to say much. We both knew what was going to happen now. Therefore, she put her front hooves on the chest of drawers, while her horn continued its magical glow, and she still continued to keep her pussy open. Her tail was pushed to the side, and her body gently swayed to the side, continuing to involve me in a distant game.

"Damn it!" I said a little panting when I hurried to take off my underwear, otherwise it would only get in my way.

I'm going to rase this passionate mare so that after that she will remember me for a long time. Although, I am sure that it will be in our memory, and in our dreams for a long time.

Cadence lowered her eyelids and opened her mouth, slightly sticking out her tongue, continuing to watch as I casually tossed my clothes aside. And it amused her a little.

"Heh! Come on, come visit me, and I'll close the gate behind you. You're actually doing great, Arhip. You lasted even longer than I expected."

I smiled, nodded to this beauty and approached her to be in front of her face. She seductively shifted her gaze from my penis to my eyes burning with passion. But I didn't take long to wait and narrowing my eyes found myself in intimate proximity with her face, and my palm began to lightly stroke her cheek, much to her delight.

"You know, Cadence, I've been thinking... maybe you will arrange such vacations more often?" I asked jokingly, and as soon as she wanted to give her answer, my tongue penetrated her mouth.

Cadence was a little surprised by this, but slightly grinning into my mouth, she was still happy to take part in this passionate kiss. Our tongues revolved around each other, forming their passionate dance. Our lips greedily licked each other. And despite the fact that our anatomy is different, we had no problems with it. It was even something exotic and further fuels the passion and desire to get to know each other. She put her hoof on my neck and closed her eyes and gave herself up to this sweet moment, just like me.

The Princess of Love has won over me. But we both understood at that moment that we didn't need these stubborn games. We had many other ways to fuel our attraction to each other. And our training dance became a turning point. Now I have no doubt that I want this mare...

But during this prolonged kiss, my body was suddenly covered with a slight tremor... and my heart was getting heavy... And I know the reason for my sudden change of mood.

Of course, I was involved in this passion with Cadence, but even she felt that something was wrong with me. So we both slowly freed ourselves from our kiss and, with rapid breathing, without opening our eyes, leaned our foreheads against each other. I even felt her horn stop glowing.

I waited a little while for my breathing to recover, and opened my eyes a little. Cadence watched me with a more fascinated gaze, and decided to break the silence first when she noticed that a tear rolled out of my eye and wet my cheek.

"I feel a heaviness in your heart..." Cadence whispered in a gentle voice.

I looked away, but at the same time, I was still caressing Cadence's neck with my hands. And at that moment my heart was really bubbling with different passions. "Forgive me, sweet Cadence. I felt a pang of conscience during this kiss. I can't just have passionate sex with you to satisfy our bodily need. Ah... Because I would just turn it into making love. And this is another level. You know that very well yourself. But it torments me that you will never be my mare. And I... I will just die of love for you, realizing that you will always be only temporary happiness in my life."

Cadence gently stroked my chest with her hoof, and I immediately looked into her eyes. And what I saw in her eyes was exactly what could be called love, and not just a desire to possess someone for their own purposes.

"No, you have to forgive me, Arhip. I've been acting like a crazy mare all day... but I know who you were thinking about at that moment. And that's why your cheek got wet from crying. But, me... I understand you perfectly." Cadence said in a low, gentle voice.

I wiped my tear and sighed through my nostrils. And again I had a sharp change of mood, so I still tried to smile. "Heh... Okay, Cadence. don't try to comfort me. I'll just still have a lot to figure out for myself. And now, in my arms is such a beautiful and desirable mare that I would really rather die a happy loving man, from your passion, if I take advantage of what fate gives me right now. And now, I am sure that you will be a part of my unpredictable fate."

Cadence smiled and kissed me lightly on the lips, and her eyes began to glow with happiness again. "What an idiot you are if you didn't realize this before. I'm already your mare... even if we don't see you as often as we both might want to. I'm glad your mood has improved again. We'll talk to you about everything else tonight, but right now..." She seductively moved her eyebrows and lowered her eyelids, bit her lower lip.

I noticed how her horn lit up with a magical aura again, and I heard a familiar sound that told me that this mare was playing with her pussy again and spreading her labia. Her eyes rolled slightly with bliss and she giggled coquettishly, after that she put her hoof on this chest of drawers again.

"The offer is still valid, so let's not waste time in vain. I want you right now. And then several more times that night. Well, you've already figured it out, so you can start making love. I also don't mind that you will fuck me with love in your heart, and not just like some kind of mare who needs sex. I want to show you my love too." Cadence said and turned her face away again to look into the reflection of this mirror. "Heh! Luna told me that you have a funny expression on your face when you have a great orgasm."

I grinned, but my sexual arousal hadn't had time to cool down yet, so I just cleared my mind, leaving only what is now in front of my eyes in my thoughts. The Princess of Love...

I went up to her ass, and was still tempted to play a little with this princess. I took her by the base of the tail, from which she slightly widened her eyes and gasped. Again I was like in a trance, so I put my penis in my left hand and just lightly teasingly stroked Cadence's clitoris. It made her shiver a little again...

"Aaah! Go to hell with your teasing! Mmm..." Cadence groaned and pushed her body in my direction.

After that, Cadence's horn stopped glowing, and her tender walls wrapped my cock in their sweet embrace.

"Ngaaah..." I moaned, feeling this caressing bliss from our bodily reunion.

Cadence looked down, still smiling sweetly. "Hmm... Do you like my juicy pussy?" She asked in a quiet playful voice, and again began to rotate her ass, as if trying to screw on my rod.

From these very experienced caressing actions of hers, I rolled my eyes and pressed my body against her back. And thus pressed her wings to my stomach, not forgetting to hug her body with hands.

"Yeah... And I won't let you go, my sweet Cadence." I glanced at the wall clock, and Cadence noticed my gaze and did the same.

Cadence grinned and winked at me playfully. "YES! You lost the bet, in the twenty-eighth minute. But you're still handsome and well done. So now, I'm your mare. Hmm... because of all this passion between us, I forgot the terms of our bet a little."

"Hah! And you, however, are a talkative mare during sex. But I fucking like it, and I honestly am ready for any of your conditions, within reason of course."

Cadence bit her lips and made a light push, sitting on my cock, and again, just for a second, giving me freedom. Literally a couple of inches freeing my cock from the sweet captivity of her juicy, love bud. And at the same time I felt her clitoris being exposed and caressing my balls. It was like she was trying to milk me or suck my dick with her vagina. And this is certainly bliss. I have no doubt that this mare is very experienced in such things. I can already feel it.

However, she had a little sex with my dick, and continuing her slow pace, decided to continue our conversation. "You know, I actually had no doubt that you would succumb to this temptation. Now, I know what sex with an alien male is. A male who is very nice and gentle with me. And if you lost in our bet, do you mind if you fulfill my wish?"

My chin caressed her left shoulder, and I did not miss the opportunity to bask in her silky mane, which of course caused her to moan contentedly, and a look full of love, passion and gratitude. My hands were not left without participation, and while my hips were slapping on Cadence's ass, I caressed her stomach, and sometimes stroked her udder.

Cadence threw back her mane, so that she whipped me in the face, and slightly tilted her head to the side. "Mmm... Arhip, I understand that you are now passionate about this sweet process... aaah... fuck..." She closed her eyes and, opening her mouth slightly, began to accelerate her rhythm a little, from which the slaps of her buttocks against my hips became more frequent. "Can you bite my neck a little? You probably already realized that I really liked it. For the first time in my life, I felt like a victim in the clutches of a predator... Heheh! I swear, it really turns me on! It will be necessary to tell my husband this interesting technique .... Umh... YES!"

Of course, I have not yet seen or heard such a thing that a girl could, during sex, concentrate not only on this, but also on playful conversations. But that's what I like. Because this mare expresses her emotions during sex.

But I didn't leave it unanswered, I'm just in a state of nerves right now and all that. "Ooh... Cadence... I'll do as you ask me. But maybe you want to know the answer to your question from me? Otherwise, you're passionate too. I swear, your pussy is a real bliss."

Cadence caught my gaze in the reflection, and her right hoof pulled my playful hand to her chest. She immediately pressed my palm to her chest, and I began to feel her heart beating. It was very intimate and loving on her part, but she had a kind expression on her face, as if she was trying to say something, but she was keen on caressing her tender, love channel about my penis.

She slowed down her pace again and I noticed her eyes tremble... I had seen such a look in a mare, and over time I began to understand what it could mean.

I decided to show concern, and gently stroked her shoulder, smoothly descending to her left hoof. "You know, Cadence, I'm actually not stupid and I've already been able to learn something about the behavior of ponies, and how you show your feelings with facial expressions, or other parts of the body. Maybe we should finish our romp anyway?"

Cadence trembled slightly in fright and convulsively squeezed my penis, and pressed my palm to her chest. "Do you know how tired I am of repeating that word to you? So I won't do it. I just want... I want you to always be in my heart. Even if you think now that I'm lying to you and in general a stupid mare who just succumbed to a passionate moment, and now carries all sorts of nonsense... But, I..." She got tired of looking in this mirror, and turned to face me.

"Cadence..." I whispered, realizing the words of this lovely mare.

Our bodies were pressed against each other, no longer so that we could just fuck, namely, having the desire to enjoy the opportunity to be together. As one of the best gifts for the soul, it is not to be lonely and find love.

Cadence, slightly opened her mouth, and studied the features of my face with her mesmerized gaze. "Would you consider me a stupid mare if I asked you to give me the opportunity to love you? It's not just words..." Cadence whispered and looked hopefully into my eyes with her trembling gaze.

A drop of sweat slipped off my face, because it was probably a responsible moment in my fate. And I just had no right to make a mistake! Otherwise, this world will get a few broken hearts.

"Cadence... You call me an idiot, but at the same time, you are the Princess of Love, still could not feel the first signs in my heart? Stupid mare. Of course, I don't mind your sincere love for me, but it's even more than just words. Because I want to love you too. But how do you imagine it? You're actually married to Shining Armor..."

"Shut up, Arhip. I know all this. But now you will hear your truth from the Princess of Love. If the heart asks for love for someone, then it can drive any pony crazy, or not a pony. It doesn't matter. By the fact that the heart is the vessel that stores our souls. And if you want to love, then you can overcome any obstacles in your path, no matter how difficult it is."

"And what do you mean by that? Do you want me to steal you from your husband, whom you also love by the way!? And after that we have to get on a ship and sail away to a desert island? Hehehehe! Or did I say nonsense?"

Cadence waited patiently for me to finish my speech with an idiotic laugh, and looked at me seriously, while maintaining a slight smile. "No, that's not what I meant, Arhip. Although I like your romantic plan too. I mean, if you also wanted to love me, then we could talk to Shining about how you would eventually become part of our family. That is, in fact, we would be a love herd. You haven't forgotten your history and social studies lessons, have you?"

I sighed sadly and looked guiltily at Cadence. "Of course, I don't remember everything and I still understand it. Especially it has to do with you. I somehow do not fit into my thoughts that you, the Princess of Love, and still follow your husband for one pony. That is, if other ponies practice exactly herd love relationships, and at the same time they are all happy, then for some reason this marriage turned out to be somehow selfish. Is there anything you want to tell me about this? Otherwise, I somehow didn't have time to learn much about this world."

Cadence turned her face away again to look at the reflection, and I noticed a single tear roll out of her eye.

"Cadence? Why are you crying? Damn, it looks like I screwed up when I started saying all this... Please, forgive me."

Cadence shook her head, and looked hopefully into my eyes again, through the reflection of this mirror. "It's all right, Arhip. It's just something I don't want to talk about right now. I'll tell you all these details when you stay with me after our party. Unless, of course, you've changed your mind."

"NO! I haven't changed my mind. I've already made up my mind, for myself. And as you put it correctly, I'm just an idiot and didn't quite realize it right away. I want to love you. YES! Just like Minuette! This cannot be taken away from my heart, and I want it to be like this."

Cadence decided to listen to my emotional speech. "I want to tell you the same thing! That in our society, we need to strive to destroy any obstacles on the way to our love! You can have a relationship with any mare if she also has love feelings for you... But do not try to prove to anyone the sincerity of your feelings by doing rash things. This will already mean that you have gone crazy from, for example, unrequited love. Unfortunately, this phenomenon is still present in our world. And this is certainly sad. It hurts me. And I, as a Princess of Love, should not just sit in my palace, but also help everyone in need to find these sweet feelings in their hearts." Cadence finished her speech, and smiled playfully again.

I felt my penis begin to shrink again with her pussy, and another shock of excitement told me that I should act more, and stop talking.

"Okay, Cadence, you're right. We should talk about this later, but right now..." I freed my hand from her hoof, and my body recoiled from her back.

Cadence understood my hints and her face became happy again. "Well done, Arhip. You are already showing a lot of loving actions towards me. Sometimes, I just want to speak out... a heart-to-heart talk. Even if it happens during sex. But you've already realized that you and I are not just having sex, for the pleasure of the body. But also for the pleasure of the soul." She narrowed her eyes and looked at me slyly. "And now, fuck me like your favorite mare!"

I decided to play along and looked at her with a predatory look, after which I slapped her left buttock.

Slap!

When I did, I saw Cadence's eyes, which made me grin, and my body shook unnaturally from this cute expression. Her pupils narrowed and her eyes widened. It's not the first time I've done this with different mares, and it's always a funny sight.

Cadence furrowed her brows when she saw that I stopped fucking her, and instead I was laughing like an idiot. "Ah! You're a bully! I thought you'd be gentle with me... aah..." Said Cadence, in a mock offended voice, and moaned again.

I tightened my grip on her tail with my right hand, and with my left hand I began to gently massage the very place where I slapped her with my palm. "You asked me to fuck you like my mare. So, now relax and have fun... heheh. It is noteworthy that the very batponies who were assigned to my personal escort told me the same thing at our first meeting."

Cadence realized that she had to take more part in our sex, so she literally sat on my penis herself. "Ah... ah... Ah... You will tell us all these details... ah... ah... When Twilight return... Come on, speed up already! We don't have much time. Oh my..."

If someone asks me how I felt having sex with the Princess of Love, I won't be able to give him a clear answer. This stud just has to go through it himself.

Well, I did as Cadence asks me, so I began to push into her pussy at an accelerated pace. And at the same time, the motif of the music that I danced with Cadence was still playing in my head. That's exactly the pace I've been following. And it looks like Cadence was able to figure it out, too.

She turned back to me, with a perfectly satisfied expression on her face, with her tongue sticking out, and a thin trickle of saliva was flowing down her mouth. "OH... YES! Fuck! Fuck me! FUCK ME! Heheh... Do you like the way I moan?" Cadence asked in a moaning, cheerful voice.

"Ohm... Yes, Cadence. You're just lovely. And I can't wait to find out, to be more precise, to feel the effect of your spell."

Sweat has already started to flow from me, and I have already felt the first signals of my body that a little more, and I will feed this mare with my cream.

Cadence seductively lowered her eyelids, and with rapid breathing, began convulsively squeezing my penis with her vagina, but she did not leave me without an answer.

"Ah... ah... ah... Mhm... Yes, if you are patient, I will definitely show you this. Tonight. Wait. You still don't want to cum inside me? Amazing! Ah... Usually stallions finish this sweet process after a maximum of a couple of minutes. And after that they lie in bed and twitch their hooves funny. Have we been doing this with you for fifteen minutes already?" Cadence asked and looked at her watch again. "Oh... Yeees... happy mare today."

"I don't doubt it, Cadence, but if you keep squeezing me like that, then I'm already..."

"That's exactly what I want. Because, I'm already holding my orgasm, with the last of my strength. I want us to do it at the same time."

My eyes began to darken and the muscles of my face began to twitch. "Aahmmm... You do understand that we will have to wash ourselves for a long time later!? Fuck! Cadence!"

Cadence understood my hints and pressed her ass harder against my body, still holding me in the sweet embrace of her captivity. But I didn't forget about her request either. So I hugged her whole body again, pressing against her back, and she immediately tilted her head to the side. I really felt like a predator right now, who simply had to do this in the name of his life... And in the name of Love!

I lightly bit her neck and hugged her body tightly with my hands, while I tried to push my cock even harder into her juicy depths. Cadence did the same thing.

"AAAH!" The mare screamed in my arms and opened her mouth wide, closed her eyes and lifted her head up, experiencing great bliss. Just like me.

Her whole body shook, my penis felt it began to orgasm profusely in her love channel, but Cadence did the same. Therefore, I felt the strong pressure of her orgasm, which began to push me out of her insides, as if it were a fire hose. Well, that's what horses do. It doesn't matter if it's a pony or a horse, in this world or in my old world. The mare's orgasm can be compared to a fountain.

I felt the love juices of Cadence flowing down my thighs and legs. And again the floor under us found a small puddle.

We both breathed heavily and continued to enjoy the post-orgasmic feeling in silence. We didn't need words right now. We didn't notice the world around us. Right now it's just the two of us, in a love tangle.

I regained my breath and opened my eyes a little. Cadence did the same.

Cadence exhaled, and blew away the mane bangs that stuck to her face. After that, she looked at me again with love and gratitude. "Thank you, Arhip. I really needed it." She whispered in a tired voice.

I realized that our time was running out, and we were clearly "a little" dirty in orgasms, and besides, we were sweating. "Actually, I liked it. And I won't lie, but I needed it too. You were really good, and I'm still looking forward to our night. But now we need to get ourselves in order."

I pulled my dick out of her pussy, and I heard the familiar squelching of her labia, which was still hugging me goodbye. And these hugs were exactly loving.

Cadence looked in the mirror again, but her face was still happy. "We'll take a shower with you, and then you'll have to brush me again. Oh, and you'll also show me how you were able to learn how to take care of the wings of pegasus, or alicorn. Let's assume that now you are taking exams before you are released into the big world, where you will have to lead an independent life in the company of ponies. Yes! Yes! And don't look at me like that! I already know that, from Celestia."

I picked up my clothes and looked at the whole situation appraisingly. "I'm not against it at all. And I am sure that I will be able to pass such an exam." I proudly poked my finger into my chest. "Don't forget who's standing in front of you. I Am the "Master Of Horses". Although, I know you're laughing at me when I say that. And I know that this is a pleasant, intimate activity that any mare likes. It's a good thing I didn't have time to comb your tail before our fuss, otherwise I would have had two double jobs at once."

I grinned and scratched my head. "The truth is that I used to only take care of horses... And now I'm dancing and having sex with them! Ahaha!" I said and couldn't help laughing.

Cadence caught my joking mood and laughed with me. "Hahah! It's good that Luna doesn't hear it."

"Yes, I know she doesn't like that word."

Cadence walked past me and looked with a grin at the puddle of orgasms on this floor. "Heh! Okay, I'll clean it up myself. And I'm not "any other mare" to you... I am the Princess of Love." She said in a cheerful voice and playfully lifted her chin, showing me her tongue, as if showing her pride. After that, she walked out of this small dressing room with a graceful gait.

"What have I gotten myself into?" I asked myself in a low voice and scratching my chin, I also left this room.

Almost half an hour passed, which we spent on bathing together and playful conversations, and after that, as promised, I put the mane and tail of the princess of Love in order. We tried not to bring up any more topics of conversation that could cause sadness or bad memories. We did not forget that Twilight should be back soon. So Cadence and I just sat quietly on the couch waiting for the rest of the participants, the upcoming party.

Well, it wasn't quite like that... Because Cadence wanted to sit on my feet.

Cadence looked at me and without waiting for my words, started her games again. "You don't mind if I hug you now the same way you did with Minuet when you met?"

I smiled, and for some reason I wanted the same thing now, with this mare. Especially after what we had... and there will be many more times. I can feel it.

I held out my hands to show my agreement, and Cadence understood my hint, so her smile became happy again. "Well, come to me, my sweet." I said in a playful voice.

"Call me that more often." After these affectionate words, she stood up on her hind hooves...

And in general, she surprised me again! Her front hooves rested on the sofa on the sides of my shoulders, and her udder teasingly poked in front of my face!

"Damn it, Cadence... Have you decided to turn me on again? Fuck, we definitely don't have time for a "second round" right now! But, I have to admit..."

Cadence lowered her head and caught my eye. "Heheh... mmm... Yes! For some reason, I'm sure that you want to possess me in every sense of the word and touch me wherever I let you. But I don't want to limit you. So you can just enjoy the view of my sexy body, or you can do something gentle." Cadence said in a low and still playful voice. At the same time, she bit her lower lip again, and began to rock her hips very slowly.

My gaze was riveted on her pink udder and these nipples loomed in front of me, calling me to another active action. "I swear, I haven't done this before, but it looks like this is my chance. Cadence, are you sure I won't die of your love later?" I asked and without waiting for her answer, I cupped her buttocks with my hands and brought my nostrils closer to her nipples.

"I assure you, you would rather die from a hoof strike from Princess Luna than from loving me. So go ahead. You have about five minutes. As far as I know Twilight, she is a very punctual mare."

"Fuck, I'm a lucky guy! I will suck the udder of the Princess of Love herself!" I said in a playfully enthusiastic voice.

I slowly rubbed my face against her udder and my tongue was not left without participation. But I didn't hesitate and tease this mare, so I wrapped my lips around her left nipple and started smacking this tender part of her body.

Cadence also enjoyed this intimate process, and her hoof began stroking the back of my head. I raised my eyes, still engrossed in sucking her udder, and saw how Cadence lifted her chin again, and began to breathe faster. I pressed my fingers into her buttocks, and began to pay attention to the second nipple.

"Mmm..." moaned Cadence, and lowering her head, she met my gaze. "I think that Twilight should carefully observe all these wonderful moments that happen to us. Maybe it will teach her something new than just loving reading books."

Her words caught my attention, so I pulled her nipple out of my mouth, and wrinkled my forehead. "Wait. You mean... Twilight is a Virgin?"

Cadence grinned, and realizing that she could just sit on my lap, lowered her ass. She spread her legs so that it would be more comfortable to sit, pressing her body against me, and at the same time look into my eyes. I immediately crawled under her wings with my hands and hugged her tightly around the waist.

"I would like you to have your own personal time with her for such revelations. And now I just want to have fun with you. Mmm..." And after these words, her lips closed on my lips again.

It was a time when we enjoyed each other's company. And, of course, our closeness... Until I felt Cadence's body begin to tremble again, foreshadowing another wave of ecstasy.

I abruptly pulled away from our passionate kiss and looked seriously into Cadence's guilty eyes. "You... Do you understand that I need to change my trousers now?" I said in a reproachful voice, but I was still fascinated by the beauty and loving embrace of this playful mare. So I just winked at her and smiled.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Greetings to all Readers!

Literally in a day and a half, I was able to write this chapter, having received a special influx of inspiration. This time I decided to pay attention "in real time" to the flow of this story. And of course, it would be stupid of me if the main character could not pay his attention, at least for one of the princesses, who have been listening attentively to his revelation so far. His story... my story.

And as you have already understood, it is Cadence who gets his chance to feel something new. Even if it's dancing with a two-legged partner. Or something hotter.

This chapter also had a goal to demonstrate to the reader exactly how such scenes would look in this story.

"Love this mare who wants to please you, and appreciate your chance for love."

Thank you all for your attention, and that you are still reading this story, and I say goodbye to you until the next chapter.

P.S. To be honest, I don't even know how long this story can become. Although, I have a general plot plan, but it is sometimes adjusted depending on inspiration.